-
21 represión
f.repression, constraint, slap on the wrist, suppression.* * *1 repression* * *noun f.* * *SF1) [de deseos, impulsos] repression2) (Pol) [de rebelión] suppressionla brutal represión de la rebelión por las tropas del gobierno — the brutal suppression of the rebellion by government troops
* * *femenino repression* * *= repression, crackdown, subjugation, stifling, clampdown (on).Ex. Public libraries must accept bureaucracy as an organisational form, but they can reduce bureaucratic repression and inefficiency.Ex. As part of the worldwide revulsion against the fierce crackdown of peaceful dissidents now occurring in Cuba, the U.S. Congress has voted 414-0 to condemn the Cuban government for raiding 22 libraries.Ex. For over 500 years, the state of libraries and librarianship has been a reliable measure of varying degrees of freedom and subjugation in these countries.Ex. Tunisia continues to restrict its citizens' freedom of access to information through censorship and the stifling of freedom of expression on the Internet.Ex. This is the latest in a series of clampdowns on peaceful demonstration as elections approach.----* represión intelectual = intellectual repression.* * *femenino repression* * *= repression, crackdown, subjugation, stifling, clampdown (on).Ex: Public libraries must accept bureaucracy as an organisational form, but they can reduce bureaucratic repression and inefficiency.
Ex: As part of the worldwide revulsion against the fierce crackdown of peaceful dissidents now occurring in Cuba, the U.S. Congress has voted 414-0 to condemn the Cuban government for raiding 22 libraries.Ex: For over 500 years, the state of libraries and librarianship has been a reliable measure of varying degrees of freedom and subjugation in these countries.Ex: Tunisia continues to restrict its citizens' freedom of access to information through censorship and the stifling of freedom of expression on the Internet.Ex: This is the latest in a series of clampdowns on peaceful demonstration as elections approach.* represión intelectual = intellectual repression.* * *A ( Pol) repressionB ( Psic) repression* * *
represión sustantivo femenino
repression
represión sustantivo femenino repression
' represión' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
abdicar
English:
repression
- suppression
* * *represión nf1. [política] repression2. Psi repression* * *f repression* * * -
22 draconiano
adj.Draconian, Draconic.* * *► adjetivo1 Draconian, harsh, drastic* * *ADJ draconian* * *= Draconian.Ex. Now this may sound somewhat Draconian as an approach to the problem, but I really do believe, and I have studied this and thought about it very carefully for many years, that this is the only answer, that anything else is just an amelioration of the problem and is building up problems for the future.----* ley draconiana = draconian law.* medida draconiana = draconian measure.* * *= Draconian.Ex: Now this may sound somewhat Draconian as an approach to the problem, but I really do believe, and I have studied this and thought about it very carefully for many years, that this is the only answer, that anything else is just an amelioration of the problem and is building up problems for the future.
* ley draconiana = draconian law.* medida draconiana = draconian measure.* * *draconiano -nadraconian* * *
draconiano,-a adjetivo severe, drastic, Draconian, cruel
' draconiano' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
draconiana
* * *draconiano, -a adj[severo, cruel] draconian* * *adj draconian;medidas draconianas draconian measures -
23 adeo
1.ăd-ĕo, ĭī, and rarely īvi, ĭtum (arch. adirier for adiri, Enn. Rib. Trag. p. 59), 4, v. n. and a. (acc. to Paul. ex Fest. should be accented a/deo; v. Fest. s. v. adeo, p. 19 Müll.; cf. the foll. word), to go to or approach a person or thing (syn.: accedo, aggredior, advenio, appeto).I.Lit.A.In gen., constr.(α).With ad (very freq.): sed tibi cautim est adeundum ad virum, Att. ap. Non. 512, 10:(β).neque eum ad me adire neque me magni pendere visu'st,
Plaut. Cur. 2, 2, 12:adeamne ad eam?
Ter. And. 4, 1, 15; id. Eun. 3, 5, 30: aut ad consules aut ad te aut ad Brutum adissent, Cic. Fragm. ap. Non. 208, 5:ad M. Bibulum adierunt, id. Fragm. ap. Arus. p. 213 Lind.: ad aedis nostras nusquam adiit,
Plaut. Aul. 1, 1, 24:adibam ad istum fundum,
Cic. Caec. 29 —With in: priusquam Romam atque in horum conventum adiretis, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 11, § 26 ed. Halm.—Esp.: adire in jus, to go to law:(γ).cum ad praetorem in jus adissemus,
Cic. Verr. 4, § 147; id. Att. 11, 24; Caes. B. C. 1, 87, and in the Plebiscit. de Thermens. lin. 42: QVO DE EA RE IN IOVS ADITVM ERIT, cf. Dirks., Versuche S. p. 193.—Absol.:(δ).adeunt, consistunt, copulantur dexteras,
Plaut. Aul. 1, 2, 38:eccum video: adibo,
Ter. Eun. 5, 7, 5.—With acc.:B.ne Stygeos adeam non libera manes,
Ov. M. 13, 465:voces aetherias adiere domos,
Sil. 6, 253:castrorum vias,
Tac. A. 2, 13:municipia,
id. ib. 39:provinciam,
Suet. Aug. 47:non poterant adire eum,
Vulg. Luc. 8, 19:Graios sales carmine patrio,
to attain to, Verg. Cat. 11, 62; so with latter supine:planioribus aditu locis,
places easier to approach, Liv. 1, 33.—With local adv.:quoquam,
Sall. J. 14:huc,
Plaut. Truc. 2, 7, 60.—Esp.,1.To approach one for the purpose of addressing, asking aid, consulting, and the like, to address, apply to, consult (diff. from aggredior, q. v.). —Constr. with ad or oftener with acc.; hence also pass.:2.quanto satius est, adire blandis verbis atque exquaerere, sintne illa, etc.,
Plaut. Ps. 1, 5, 35:aliquot me adierunt,
Ter. And. 3, 3, 2:adii te heri de filia,
id. Hec. 2, 2, 9: cum pacem peto, cum placo, cum adeo, et cum appello meam, Lucil. ap. Non. 237, 28:ad me adire quosdam memini, qui dicerent,
Cic. Fam. 3, 10:coram adire et alloqui,
Tac. H. 4, 65.— Pass.:aditus consul idem illud responsum retulit,
when applied to, Liv. 37, 6 fin.:neque praetores adiri possent,
Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 2, 5.—Hence: adire aliquem per epistulam, to address one in writing, by a letter:per epistulam, aut per nuntium, quasi regem, adiri eum aiunt,
Plaut. Mil. 4, 6, 9 and 10; cf. Tac. A. 4, 39; id. H. 1, 9.—So also: adire deos, aras, deorum sedes, etc., to approach the gods, their altars, etc., as a suppliant (cf.:acced. ad aras,
Lucr. 5, 1199): quoi me ostendam? quod templum adeam? Att. ap. Non. 281, 6:ut essent simulacra, quae venerantes deos ipsos se adire crederent,
Cic. N. D. 1, 27:adii Dominum et deprecatus sum,
Vulg. Sap. 8, 21:aras,
Cic. Phil. 14, 1:sedes deorum,
Tib. 1, 5, 39:libros Sibyllinos,
to consult the Sibylline Books, Liv. 34, 55; cf. Tac. A. 1, 76:oracula,
Verg. A. 7, 82.—To go to a thing in order to examine it, to visit:3.oppida castellaque munita,
Sall. J. 94:hiberna,
Tac. H. 1, 52.—To come up to one in a hostile manner, to assail, attack:II.aliquem: nunc prior adito tu, ego in insidiis hic ero,
Ter. Ph. 1, 4, 52:nec quisquam ex agmine tanto audet adire virum,
Verg. A. 5, 379:Servilius obvia adire arma jubetur,
Sil. 9, 272.Fig.A.To go to the performance of any act, to enter upon, to undertake, set about, undergo, submit to (cf.: accedo, aggredior, and adorior).—With ad or the acc. (class.):B.nunc eam rem vult, scio, mecum adire ad pactionem,
Plaut. Aul. 2, 2, 25:tum primum nos ad causas et privatas et publicas adire coepimus,
Cic. Brut. 90:adii causas oratorum, id. Fragm. Scaur. ap. Arus. p. 213 Lind.: adire ad rem publicam,
id. de Imp. Pomp. 24, 70:ad extremum periculum,
Caes. B. C. 2, 7.—With acc.:periculum capitis,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 38:laboribus susceptis periculisque aditis,
id. Off. 1, 19:in adeundis periculis,
id. ib. 24; cf.:adeundae inimicitiae, subeundae saepe pro re publica tempestates,
id. Sest. 66, 139: ut vitae periculum aditurus videretur, Auct. B. G. 8, 48: maximos labores et summa pericula. Nep. Timol. 5:omnem fortunam,
Liv. 25, 10:dedecus,
Tac. A. 1, 39:servitutem voluntariam,
id. G. 24:invidiam,
id. A. 4, 70:gaudia,
Tib. 1, 5, 39.—Hence of an inheritance, t. t., to enter on:cum ipse hereditatem patris non adisses,
Cic. Phil. 2, 16; so id. Arch. 5; Suet. Aug. 8 and Dig.;hence also: adire nomen,
to assume the name bequeathed by will, Vell. 2, 60.—Adire manum alicui, prov., to deceive one, to make sport of (the origin of this phrase is unc.; Acidalius conjectures that it arose from some artifice practised in wrestling, Wagner ad Plaut. Aul. 2, 8, 8):2.eo pacto avarae Veneri pulcre adii manum,
Plaut. Poen. 2, 11; so id. Aul. 2, 8, 8; id. Cas. 5, 2, 54; id. Pers. 5, 2, 18.ăd-ĕō̆, adv. [cf. quoad and adhuc] (acc. to Festus, it should be accented adéo, v. the preced. word; but this distinction is merely a later invention of the grammarians; [p. 33] cf. Gell. 7, 7).I.In the ante-class. per.,A.To designate the limit of space or time, with reference to the distance passed through; hence often accompanied by usque (cf. ad), to this, thus far, so far, as far.1.Of space:2.surculum artito usque adeo, quo praeacueris,
fit in the scion as far as you have sharpened it, Cato, R. R. 40, 3.— Hence: res adeo rediit, the affair has gone so far (viz., in deterioration, “cum aliquid pejus exspectatione contigit,” Don. ad Ter. Ph. 1, 2, 5):postremo adeo res rediit: adulescentulus saepe eadem et graviter audiendo victus est,
Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 61; cf. id. Ph. 1, 2, 5.—Of time, so long ( as), so long ( till), strengthened by usque, and with dum, donec, following, and in Cic. with quoad:B.merces vectatum undique adeo dum, quae tum haberet, peperisset bona,
Plaut. Merc. 1, 1, 76; 3, 4, 72; id. Am. 1, 2, 10 al.:nusquam destitit instare, suadere, orare, usque adeo donec perpulit,
Ter. And. 4, 1, 36; Cato, R. R. 67; id. ib. 76:atque hoc scitis omnes usque adeo hominem in periculo fuisse, quoad scitum sit Sestium vivere,
Cic. Sest. 38, 82.—For the purpose of equalizing two things in comparison, followed by ut: in the same degree or measure or proportion... in which; or so very, so much, so, to such a degree... as (only in comic poets), Plaut. Ep. 4, 1, 38:C.adeon hominem esse invenustum aut infelicem quemquam, ut ego sum?
Ter. And. 1, 5, 10.—Also followed by quasi, when the comparison relates to similarity:gaudere adeo coepit, quasi qui cupiunt nuptias,
in the same manner as those rejoice who desire marriage, Ter. Heaut. 5, 1, 12.—(Only in the comic poets) = ad haec, praeterea, moreover, besides, too: ibi tibi adeo lectus dabitur, ubi tu haud somnum capias ( beside the other annoyances), a bed, too, shall be given you there, etc., Plaut. Ps. 1, 2, 80.—Hence also with etiam:D.adeo etiam argenti faenus creditum audio,
besides too, id. Most. 3, 1, 101.—(Only in the comic poets.) Adeo ut, for this purpose that, to the end that:E.id ego continuo huic dabo, adeo me ut hic emittat manu,
Plaut. Rud. 5, 3, 32:id adeo te oratum advenio, ut, etc.,
id. Aul. 4, 10, 9:adeo ut tu meam sententiam jam jam poscere possis, faciam, etc.,
id. ib. 3, 2, 26 (where Wagner now reads at ut):atque adeo ut scire possis, factum ego tecum hoc divido,
id. Stich. 5, 4, 15. (These passages are so interpreted by Hand, I. p. 138; others regard adeo here = quin immo.)—In narration, in order to put one person in strong contrast with another. It may be denoted by a stronger emphasis upon the word to be made conspicuous, or by yet, on the contrary, etc.:II.jam ille illuc ad erum cum advenerit, narrabit, etc.: ille adeo illum mentiri sibi credet,
Plaut. Am. 1, 2, 4 sq.; so id. Merc. 2, 1, 8 al.To the Latin of every period belongs the use of this word,A.To give emphasis to an idea in comparison, so, so much, so very, with verbs, adjectives, and substantives:B.adeo ut spectare postea omnīs oderit,
Plaut. Capt. prol. 65:neminem quidem adeo infatuare potuit, ut ei nummum ullum crederet,
Cic. Fl. 20, 47:adeoque inopia est coactus Hannibal, ut, etc.,
Liv. 22, 32, 3 Weiss.:et voltu adeo modesto, adeo venusto, ut nil supra,
Ter. And. 1, 1, 92:nemo adeo ferus est, ut, etc.,
Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 39.—With usque:adeo ego illum cogam usque, ut mendicet meus pater,
Plaut. Bacch. 3, 4, 10:usque adeo turbatur,
even so much, so continually, Verg. E. 1, 12; Curt. 10, 1, 42; Luc. 1, 366.—In questions:adeone me fuisse fungum, ut qui illi crederem?
Plaut. Bacch. 2, 3, 49:adeone hospes hujus urbis, adeone ignarus es disciplinae consuetudinisque nostrae, ut haec nescias?
Cic. Rab. 10, 28; so id. Phil. 2, 7, 15; id. Fam. 9, 10; Liv. 2, 7, 10; 5, 6, 4.—With a negative in both clauses, also with quin in the last:non tamen adeo virtutum sterile saeculum, ut non et bona exempla prodiderit,
Tac. H. 1, 3; so Suet. Oth. 9:verum ego numquam adeo astutus fui, quin, etc.,
Ter. Ad. 2, 2, 13.—Sometimes the concluding clause is to be supplied from the first: quis genus Aeneadum, quis Trojae nesciat urbem?... non obtusa adeo gestamus pectora Poeni, viz.,
that we know not the Trojans and their history, Verg. A. 1, 565:adeo senuerunt Juppiter et Mars?
Juv. 6, 59.—Hence (post-Cic.): adeo non ut... adeo nihil ut... so little that, so far from that... (in reference to which, it should be noticed that in Latin the negative is blended with the verb in one idea, which is qualified by adeo) = tantum abest ut: haec dicta adeo nihil moverunt quemquam, ut legati prope violati sint, these words left them all so unmoved that, etc., or had so little effect, etc., Liv. 3, 2, 7: qui adeo non tenuit iram, ut gladio cinctum in senatum venturum se esse palam diceret, who restrained his anger so little that, etc. (for, qui non—tenuit iram adeo, ut), id. 8, 7, 5; so 5, 45, 4; Vell. 2, 66, 4: Curt. 3, 12, 22.—Also with contra in the concluding clause:apud hostes Afri et Carthaginienses adeo non sustinebant, ut contra etiam pedem referrent,
Liv. 30, 34, 5. —Adeo is placed enclitically after its word, like quidem, certe, and the Gr. ge, even, indeed, just, precisely. So,1.Most freq. with pronouns, in order to render prominent something before said, or foll., or otherwise known (cf. in Gr. egôge, suge, autos ge, etc., Viger. ed. Herm. 489, vi. and Zeun.): argentariis male credi qui aiunt, nugas praedicant: nam et bene et male credi dico; id adeo hodie ego expertus sum, just this (touto ge), Plaut. Curc. 5, 3, 1; so id. Aul. 2, 4, 10; 4, 2, 15; id. Am. 1, 1, 98; 1, 2, 6; id. Ep. 1, 1, 51; 2, 2, 31; 5, 2, 40; id. Poen. 1, 2, 57: plerique homines, quos, cum nihil refert, pudet;2.ubi pudendum'st ibi eos deserit pudor, is adeo tu es,
you are just such a one, id. Ep. 2, 1, 2:cui tu obsecutus, facis huic adeo injuriam,
Ter. Hec. 4, 4, 68: tute adeo jam ejus verba audies, you yourself shall hear what he has to say (suge akousêi), Ter. And. 3, 3, 27: Dolabella tuo nihil scito mihi esse jucundius: hanc adeo habebo gratiam illi, i. e. hanc, quae maxima est, gratiam (tautên ge tên charin), Caes. ap. Cic. Att. 9, 16:haec adeo ex illo mihi jam speranda fuerunt,
even this, Verg. A. 11, 275.—It is often to be translated by the intensive and, and just, etc. (so esp. in Cic. and the histt.): id adeo, si placet, considerate, just that (touto ge skopeite), Cic. Caec. 30, 87:id adeo ex ipso senatus consulto cognoscite,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 64, 143; cf. id. Clu. 30, 80:ad hoc quicumque aliarum atque senatus partium erant, conturbari remp., quam minus valere ipsi malebant. Id adeo malum multos post annos in civitatem reverterat,
And just this evil, Sall. C. 37, 11; so 37, 2; id. J. 68, 3; Liv. 2, 29, 9; 4, 2, 2: id adeo manifestum erit, si cognoverimus, etc., and this, precisely this, will be evident, if, etc., Quint. 2, 16, 18 Spald.—It is rarely used with ille:ille adeo illum mentiri sibi credet,
Plaut. Am. 1, 2, 6.—Sometimes with the rel. pron.: quas adeo haud quisquam liber umquam tetigit, Plaut: Poen. 1, 2, 57; Cic. Fin. 2, 12, 37. —With interrog. pron.:Quis adeo tam Latinae linguae ignarus est, quin, etc.,
Gell. 7, 17.—Adeo is joined with the pers. pron. when the discourse passes from one person to another, and attention is to be particularly directed to the latter: Juppiter, tuque adeo summe Sol, qui res omnes inspicis, and thou especially, and chiefly thou, Enn. ap. Prob.:teque adeo decus hoc aevi inibit,
Verg. E. 4, 11; id. G. 1, 24: teque, Neptune, invoco, vosque adeo venti, Poët. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 34, 73;and without the copulative: vos adeo... item ego vos virgis circumvinciam,
Plaut. Rud. 3, 4, 25.— Ego adeo often stands for ego quidem, equidem (egôge):tum libertatem Chrysalo largibere: ego adeo numquam accipiam,
Plaut. Bacch. 4, 7, 30; so id. Mil. 4, 4, 55; id. Truc. 4, 3, 73:ego adeo hanc primus inveni viam,
Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 16:nec me adeo fallit,
Verg. A. 4, 96.—Ipse adeo (autos ge), for the sake of emphasis:atque hercle ipsum adeo contuor,
Plaut. As. 2, 3, 24:ipsum adeo praesto video cum Davo,
Ter. And. 2, 5, 4:ipse adeo senis ductor Rhoeteus ibat pulsibus,
Sil. 14, 487.—With the conditional conjj. si, nisi, etc. (Gr. ei ge), if indeed, if truly:3.nihili est autem suum qui officium facere immemor est, nisi adeo monitus,
unless, indeed, he is reminded of it, Plaut. Ps. 4, 7, 2: Si. Num illi molestae quippiam hae sunt nuptiae? Da. Nihil Hercle: aut si adeo, bidui est aut tridui haec sollicitudo, and if, indeed, etc. (not if also, for also is implied in aut), Ter. And. 2, 6, 7.—With adverbs: nunc adeo (nun ge), Plaut. As. 3, 1, 29; id. Mil. 2, 2, 4; id. Merc. 2, 2, 57; id. Men. 1, 2, 11; id. Ps. 1, 2, 52; id. Rud. 3, 4, 23; Ter. And. 4, 5, 26; Verg. A. 9, 156: jam adeo (dê ge), id. ib. 5, 268; Sil. 1, 20; 12, 534; Val. Fl. 3, 70. umquam adeo, Plaut. Cas. 5, 4, 23:4.inde adeo,
Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 1:hinc adeo,
Verg. E. 9, 59: sic adeo (houtôs ge), id. A. 4, 533; Sil. 12, 646:vix adeo,
Verg. A. 6, 498:non adeo,
Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 57; Verg. A. 11, 436. —With adjectives = vel, indeed, even, very, fully:5.quot adeo cenae, quas deflevi, mortuae!
how very many suppers, Plaut. Stich. 1, 3, 59: quotque adeo fuerint, qui temnere superbum... Lucil. ap. Non. 180, 2: nullumne malorum finem adeo poenaeque dabis (adeo separated from nullum by poet. license)? wilt thou make no end at all to calamity and punishment? Val. Fl. 4, 63:trīs adeo incertos caeca caligine soles erramus,
three whole days we wander about, Verg. A. 3, 203; 7, 629.—And with comp. or the adv. magis, multo, etc.:quae futura et quae facta, eloquar: multo adeo melius quam illi, cum sim Juppiter,
very much better, Plaut. Am. 5, 2, 3; so id. Truc. 2, 1, 5:magis adeo id facilitate quam aliā ullā culpā meā, contigit,
Cic. de Or. 2, 4, 15.—With the conjj. sive, aut, vel, in order to annex a more important thought, or to make a correction, or indeed, or rather, or even only:6.sive qui ipsi ambīssent, seu per internuntium, sive adeo aediles perfidiose quoi duint,
Plaut. Am. prol. 71:si hercle scivissem, sive adeo joculo dixisset mihi, se illam amare,
id. Merc. 5, 4, 33; so id. Truc. 4, 3, 1; id. Men. 5, 2, 74; Ter. Hec. 4, 1, 9: nam si te tegeret pudor, sive adeo cor sapientia imbutum foret, Pacuv. ap. Non. 521, 10:mihi adeunda est ratio, quā ad Apronii quaestum, sive adeo, quā ad istius ingentem immanemque praedam possim pervenire,
or rather, Cic. Verr 2, 3, 46, 110; Verg. A. 11, 369; so, atque adeo:ego princeps in adjutoribus atque adeo secundus,
Cic. Att. 1, 17, 9.—With the imperative, for emphasis, like tandem, modo, dum, the Germ. so, and the Gr. ge (cf. L. and S.), now, I pray:C.propera adeo puerum tollere hinc ab janua,
Ter. And. 4, 4, 20 (cf. xullabete g auton, Soph. Phil. 1003).—Like admodum or nimis, to give emphasis to an idea (for the most part only in comic poets, and never except with the positive of the adj.; cf. Consent. 2023 P.), indeed, truly, so very, so entirely:D.nam me ejus spero fratrem propemodum jam repperisse adulescentem adeo nobilem,
so very noble, Ter. Eun. 1, 2, 123:nec sum adeo informis,
nor am I so very ugly, Verg. E. 2, 25:nam Caii Luciique casu non adeo fractus,
Suet. Aug. 65:et merito adeo,
and with perfect right, Ter. Hec. 2, 1, 42:etiam num credis te ignorarier aut tua facta adeo,
do you, then, think that they are ignorant of you or your conduct entirely? id. Ph. 5, 8, 38.—To denote what exceeds expectation, even: quam omnium Thebis vir unam esse optimam dijudicat, quamque adeo cives Thebani rumificant probam, and whom even the Thebans (who are always ready to speak evil of others) declare to be an honest woman, Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 44.— Hence also it denotes something added to the rest of the sentence, besides, too, over and above, usually in the connection: -que adeo (rare, and never in prose; cf.III.adhuc, I.): quin te Di omnes perdant qui me hodie oculis vidisti tuis, meque adeo scelestum,
and me too, Plaut. Rud. 4, 4, 122; cf. id. 4, 2, 32:haec adeo tibi me, ipsa palam fari omnipotens Saturnia jussit,
Verg. A. 7, 427.After Caesar and Cicero (the only instance of this use adduced from Cicero's works, Off. 1, 11, 36, being found in a passage rejected by the best critics, as B. and K.).A.For adding an important and satisfactory reason to an assertion, and then it always stands at the beginning of the clause, indeed, for:B.cum Hanno perorāsset, nemini omnium cum eo certare necesse fuit: adeo prope omnis senatus Hannibalis erat: the idea is,
Hanno's speech, though so powerful, was ineffectual, and did not need a reply; for all the senators belonged to the party of Hannibal, Liv. 21, 11, 1; so id. 2, 27, 3; 2, 28, 2; 8, 37, 2; Tac. Ann. 1, 50, 81; Juv. 3, 274; 14, 233.—Also for introducing a parenthesis: sed ne illi quidem ipsi satis mitem gentem fore (adeo ferocia atque indomita [p. 34] ingenia esse) ni subinde auro... principum animi concilientur, Liv. 21, 20, 8; so id. 9, 26, 17; 3, 4, 2; Tac. A. 2, 28.—When to a specific fact a general consideration is added as a reason for it, so, thus (in Livy very often):C.haud dubius, facilem in aequo campi victoriam fore: adeo non fortuna modo, sed ratio etiam cum barbaris stabat,
thus not only fortune, but sagacity, was on the side of the barbarians, Liv. 5, 38, 4:adeo ex parvis saepe magnarum momenta rerum pendent,
id. 27, 9, 1; so id. 4, 31, 5; 21, 33, 6; 28, 19; Quint. 1, 12, 7; Curt. 10, 2, 11; Tac. Agr. 1:adeo in teneris consuescere multum est,
Verg. G. 2, 272.—In advancing from one thought to another more important = immo, rather, indeed, nay: nulla umquam res publica ubi tantus paupertati ac parsimoniae honos fuerit: adeo, quanto rerum minus, tanto minus cupiditatis erat, Liv. praef. 11; so Gell. 11, 7; Symm. Ep. 1, 30, 37.—D.With a negative after ne—quidem or quoque, so much the more or less, much less than, still less (post-Aug.):hujus totius temporis fortunam ne deflere quidem satis quisquam digne potuit: adeo nemo exprimere verbis potest,
still less can one describe: it by words, Vell. 2, 67, 1:ne tecta quidem urbis, adeo publicum consilium numquam adiit,
still less, Tac. A. 6, 15; so id. H. 3, 64; Curt. 7, 5, 35:favore militum anxius et superbia viri aequalium quoque, adeo superiorum intolerantis,
who could not endure his equals even, much less his superiors, Tac. H. 4, 80.—So in gen., after any negative: quaelibet enim ex iis artibus in paucos libros contrahi solet: adeo infinito spatio ac traditione opus non est, so much the less is there need, etc., Quint. 12, 11, 16; Plin. 17, 12, 35, § 179; Tac. H. 3, 39.—(The assumption of a causal signif. of adeo = ideo, propterea, rests upon false readings. For in Cael. Cic. Fam. 8, 15 we should read ideo, B. and K., and in Liv. 24, 32, 6, ad ea, Weiss.).—See more upon this word in Hand, Turs. I. pp. 135-155. -
24 basado en la colección
(adj.) = collection-centred, materials-centred [materials-centered], collection-basedEx. There are many ways to measure collection quality of which collection-centred measures are the most common = Existen muchas maneras de medir la calidad de la colección de las cuales las medidas centradas en la propia colección son las más comunes.Ex. Archives administration needs to move to a client-centred rather than materials-centred approach.Ex. The author presents recommendations for moving forward the development of a national preservation surrogacy strategy in line with other collection-based initiatives.* * *(adj.) = collection-centred, materials-centred [materials-centered], collection-basedEx: There are many ways to measure collection quality of which collection-centred measures are the most common = Existen muchas maneras de medir la calidad de la colección de las cuales las medidas centradas en la propia colección son las más comunes.
Ex: Archives administration needs to move to a client-centred rather than materials-centred approach.Ex: The author presents recommendations for moving forward the development of a national preservation surrogacy strategy in line with other collection-based initiatives. -
25 ad
ad, prep. with acc. (from the fourth century after Christ written also at; Etrusc. suf. -a; Osc. az; Umbr. and Old Lat. ar, as [p. 27] in Eug. Tab., in S. C. de Bacch., as arveho for adveho; arfuerunt, arfuisse, for adfuerunt, etc.; arbiter for adbiter; so, ar me advenias, Plant. Truc. 2, 2, 17; cf. Prisc. 559 P.; Vel. Long. 2232 P.; Fabretti, Glos. Ital. col. 5) [cf. Sanscr. adhi; Goth. and Eng. at; Celt. pref. ar, as armor, i.e. ad mare; Rom. a].I.As antith. to ab (as in to ex), in a progressive order of relation, ad denotes, first, the direction toward an object; then the reaching of or attaining to it; and finally, the being at or near it.A.In space.1.Direction toward, to, toward, and first,a.Horizontally:b.fugere ad puppim colles campique videntur,
the hills and fields appear to fly toward the ship, Lucr. 4, 390: meridie umbrae cadunt ad septentrionem, ortu vero ad occasum, to or toward the north and west, Plin. 2, 13, and so often of the geog. position of a place in reference to the points of compass, with the verbs jacere, vergere, spectare, etc.:Asia jacet ad meridiem et austrum, Europa ad septentriones et aquiionem,
Varr. L. L. 5, § 31 Mull.;and in Plin. very freq.: Creta ad austrum... ad septentrionem versa, 4, 20: ad Atticam vergente, 4, 21 al.—Also trop.: animus alius ad alia vitia propensior,
Cic. Tusc. 4, 37, 81.—In a direction upwards (esp. in the poets, very freq.): manusque sursum ad caelum sustulit, Naev. ap. Non. 116, 30 (B. Pun. p. 13, ed. Vahl.): manus ad caeli templa tendebam lacrimans, Enn. ap. Cic. Div. 1, 20, 40 (Ann. v. 50 ed. Vahl.); cf.:c.duplices tendens ad sidera palmas,
Verg. A. 1, 93: molem ex profundo saxeam ad caelum vomit, Att. ap. Prisc. 1325 P.: clamor ad caelum volvendus, Enn. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 104 Mull. (Ann. v. 520 ed. Vahl.) (cf. with this: tollitur in caelum clamor, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, or Ann. v. 422):ad caelumque ferat flammai fulgura rursum, of Aetna,
Lucr. 1, 725; cf. id. 2, 191; 2, 325: sidera sola micant;ad quae sua bracchia tendens, etc.,
Ov. M. 7, 188:altitudo pertingit ad caelum,
Vulg. Dan. 4, 17.—Also in the direction downwards (for the usu. in):2.tardiore semper ad terras omnium quae geruntur in caelo effectu cadente quam visu,
Plin. 2, 97, 99, § 216.The point or goal at which any thing arrives.a.Without reference to the space traversed in passing, to, toward (the most common use of this prep.): cum stupro redire ad suos popularis, Naev. ap. Fest. p. 317 Mull. (B. Pun. p. 14 ed. Vahl.):(α).ut ex tam alto dignitatis gradu ad superos videatur potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,
Cic. Lael. 3, 12: ad terras decidat aether, Lucan. 2, 58. —Hence,With verbs which designate going, coming, moving, bearing, bringing near, adapting, taking, receiving, calling, exciting, admonishing, etc., when the verb is compounded with ad the prep. is not always repeated, but the constr. with the dat. or acc. employed; cf. Rudd. II. pp. 154, 175 n. (In the ante-class. per., and even in Cic., ad is generally repeated with most verbs, as, ad eos accedit, Cic. Sex. Rosc. 8:(β).ad Sullam adire,
id. ib. 25:ad se adferre,
id. Verr. 4, 50:reticulum ad naris sibi admovebat,
id. ib. 5, 27:ad laborem adhortantur,
id. de Sen. 14:T. Vectium ad se arcessit,
id. Verr. 5, 114; but the poets of the Aug. per., and the historians, esp. Tac., prefer the dative; also, when the compound verb contains merely the idea of approach, the constr. with ad and the acc. is employed; but when it designates increase, that with the dat. is more usual: accedit ad urbem, he approaches the city; but, accedit provinciae, it is added to the province.)—Ad me, te, se, for domum meam, tuam, suam (in Plaut. and Ter. very freq.):(γ).oratus sum venire ad te huc,
Plaut. Mil. 5, 1, 12: spectatores plaudite atque ite ad vos comissatum, id. Stich. fin.:eamus ad me,
Ter. Eun. 3, 5, 64:ancillas traduce huc ad vos,
id. Heaut. 4, 4, 22:transeundumst tibi ad Menedemum,
id. 4, 4, 17: intro nos vocat ad sese, tenet intus apud se, Lucil. ap. Charis. p. 86 P.:te oro, ut ad me Vibonem statim venias,
Cic. Att. 3, 3; 16, 10 al.—Ad, with the name of a deity in the gen., is elliptical for ad templum or aedem (cf.:(δ).Thespiadas, quae ad aedem Felicitatis sunt,
Cic. Verr. 4, 4; id. Phil. 2, 35:in aedem Veneris,
Plaut. Poen. 1, 2, 120;in aedem Concordiae,
Cic. Cat. 3, 9, 21;2, 6, 12): ad Dianae,
to the temple of, Ter. Ad. 4, 2, 43:ad Opis,
Cic. Att. 8, 1, 14:ad Castoris,
id. Quint. 17:ad Juturnae,
id. Clu. 101:ad Vestae,
Hor. S. 1, 9, 35 al.: cf. Rudd. II. p. 41, n. 4, and p. 334.—With verbs which denote a giving, sending, informing, submitting, etc., it is used for the simple dat. (Rudd. II. p. 175): litteras dare ad aliquem, to send or write one a letter; and: litteras dare alicui, to give a letter to one; hence Cic. never says, like Caesar and Sall., alicui scribere, which strictly means, to write for one (as a receipt, etc.), but always mittere, scribere, perscribere ad aliquem:(ε).postea ad pistores dabo,
Plaut. As. 3, 3, 119:praecipe quae ad patrem vis nuntiari,
id. Capt. 2, 2, 109:in servitutem pauperem ad divitem dare,
Ter. Ph. 4, 3, 48:nam ad me Publ. Valerius scripsit,
Cic. Fam. 14, 2 med.:de meis rebus ad Lollium perscripsi,
id. ib. 5, 3:velim domum ad te scribas, ut mihi tui libri pateant,
id. Att. 4, 14; cf. id. ib. 4, 16:ad primam (sc. epistulam) tibi hoc scribo,
in answer to your first, id. ib. 3, 15, 2:ad Q. Fulvium Cons. Hirpini et Lucani dediderunt sese,
Liv. 27, 15, 1; cf. id. 28, 22, 5.—Hence the phrase: mittere or scribere librum ad aliquem, to dedicate a book to one (Greek, prosphônein):has res ad te scriptas, Luci, misimus, Aeli,
Lucil. Sat. 1, ap. Auct. Her. 4, 12:quae institueram, ad te mittam,
Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 5: ego interea admonitu tuo perfeci sane argutulos libros ad Varronem;and soon after: mihi explices velim, maneasne in sententia, ut mittam ad eum quae scripsi,
Cic. Att. 13, 18; cf. ib. 16; Plin. 1, 19.—So in titles of books: M. Tullii Ciceronis ad Marcum Brutum Orator; M. T. Cic. ad Q. Fratrem Dialogi tres de Oratore, etc.—In the titles of odes and epigrams ad aliquem signifies to, addressed to. —With names of towns after verbs of motion, ad is used in answer to the question Whither? instead of the simple acc.; but commonly with this difference, that ad denotes to the vicinity of, the neighborhood of:(ζ).miles ad Capuam profectus sum, quintoque anno post ad Tarentum,
Cic. de Sen. 4, 10; id. Fam. 3, 81:ad Veios,
Liv. 5, 19; 14, 18; cf. Caes. B. G. 1, 7; id. B. C. 3, 40 al.—Ad is regularly used when the proper name has an appellative in apposition to it:ad Cirtam oppidum iter constituunt,
Sall. J. 81, 2; so Curt. 3, 1, 22; 4, 9, 9;or when it is joined with usque,
Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 34, § 87; id. Deiot, 7, 19.— (When an adjective is added, the simple acc. is used poet., as well as with ad:magnum iter ad doctas proficisci cogor Athenas,
Prop. 3, 21, 1; the simple acc., Ov. H. 2, 83: doctas jam nunc eat, inquit, Athenas).—With verbs which imply a hostile movement toward, or protection in respect to any thing, against = adversus:(η).nonne ad senem aliquam fabricam fingit?
Ter. Heaut. 3, 2, 34:Lernaeas pugnet ad hydras,
Prop. 3, 19, 9: neque quo pacto fallam, nec quem dolum ad eum aut machinam commoliar, old poet in Cic. N. D. 3, 29, 73:Belgarum copias ad se venire vidit,
Caes. B. G. 2, 5; 7, 70:ipse ad hostem vehitur,
Nep. Dat. 4, 5; id. Dion. 5, 4: Romulus ad regem impetus facit (a phrase in which in is commonly found), Liv. 1, 5, 7, and 44, 3, 10:aliquem ad hostem ducere,
Tac. A. 2, 52:clipeos ad tela protecti obiciunt,
Verg. A. 2, 443:munio me ad haec tempora,
Cic. Fam. 9, 18:ad hos omnes casus provisa erant praesidia,
Caes. B. G. 7, 65; 7, 41;so with nouns: medicamentum ad aquam intercutem,
Cic. Off. 3, 24:remedium ad tertianam,
Petr. Sat. 18:munimen ad imbris,
Verg. G. 2, 352:farina cum melle ad tussim siccam efficasissima est,
Plin. 20, 22, 89, § 243:ad muliebre ingenium efficaces preces,
Liv. 1, 9; 1, 19 (in these two passages ad may have the force of apud, Hand).—The repetition of ad to denote the direction to a place and to a person present in it is rare:b.nunc tu abi ad forum ad herum,
Plaut. As. 2, 2, 100; cf.:vocatis classico ad concilium militibus ad tribunos,
Liv. 5 47.—(The distinction between ad and in is given by Diom. 409 P., thus: in forum ire est in ipsum forum intrare; ad forum autem ire, in locum foro proximum; ut in tribunal et ad tribunal venire non unum est; quia ad tribunal venit litigator, in tribunal vero praetor aut judex; cf. also Sen. Ep. 73, 14, deus ad homines venit, immo, quod propius est, in homines venit.)—The terminus, with ref. to the space traversed, to, even to, with or without usque, Quint. 10, 7, 16: ingurgitavit usque ad imum gutturem, Naev. ap. Non. 207, 20 (Rib. Com. Rel. p. 30): dictator pervehitur usque ad oppidum, Naev. ap. Varr. L. L. 5, § 153 Mull. (B. Pun. p. 16 ed. Vahl.):3.via pejor ad usque Baii moenia,
Hor. S. 1, 5, 96; 1, 1, 97:rigidum permanat frigus ad ossa,
Lucr. 1, 355; 1, 969:cum sudor ad imos Manaret talos,
Hor. S. 1, 9, 10:ut quantum posset, agmen ad mare extenderet,
Curt. 3, 9, 10:laeva pars ad pectus est nuda,
id. 6, 5, 27 al. —Hence the Plinian expression, petere aliquid (usque) ad aliquem, to seek something everywhere, even with one:ut ad Aethiopas usque peteretur,
Plin. 36, 6, 9, § 51 (where Jan now reads ab Aethiopia); so,vestis ad Seras peti,
id. 12, 1, 1.— Trop.:si quid poscam, usque ad ravim poscam,
Plaut. Aul. 2, 5, 10:deverberasse usque ad necem,
Ter. Phorm. 2, 2, 13;without usque: hic ad incitas redactus,
Plaut. Trin. 2, 4, 136; 4, 2, 52; id. Poen. 4, 2, 85; illud ad incitas cum redit atque internecionem, Lucil. ap. Non. 123, 20:virgis ad necem caedi,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 29, § 70; so Hor. S. 1, 2, 42; Liv. 24, 38, 9; Tac. A. 11, 37; Suet. Ner. 26; id. Dom. 8 al.Nearness or proximity in gen. = apud, near to, by, at, close by (in anteclass. per. very freq.; not rare later, esp. in the historians): pendent peniculamenta unum ad quemque pedum, trains are suspended at each foot, Enn. ap. Non. 149, 33 (Ann. v. 363 ed. Vahl.):B.ut in servitute hic ad suum maneat patrem,
Plaut. Capt. prol. 49; cf. id. ib. 2, 3, 98;3, 5, 41: sol quasi flagitator astat usque ad ostium,
stands like a creditor continually at the door, id. Most. 3, 2, 81 (cf. with same force, Att. ap. Non. 522, 25;apud ipsum astas): ad foris adsistere,
Cic. Verr. 1, 66; id. Arch. 24:astiterunt ad januam,
Vulg. Act. 10, 17:non adest ad exercitum,
Plaut. Am. 1, 3, 6; cf. ib. prol. 133:aderant ad spectaculum istud,
Vulg. Luc. 23, 48: has (testas) e fenestris in caput Deiciunt, qui prope ad ostium adspiraverunt, Lucil. ap. Non. 288, 31:et nec opinanti Mors ad caput adstitit,
Lucr. 3, 959:quod Romanis ad manum domi supplementum esset,
at hand, Liv. 9, 19, 6:haec arma habere ad manum,
Quint. 12, 5, 1:dominum esse ad villam,
Cic. Sull. 20; so id. Verr. 2, 21:errantem ad flumina,
Verg. E. 6, 64; Tib. 1, 10, 38; Plin. 7, 2, § 12; Vitr. 7, 14; 7, 12; and ellipt. (cf. supra, 2. g):pecunia utinam ad Opis maneret!
Cic. Phil. 1, 17.—Even of persons:qui primum pilum ad Caesarem duxerat (for apud),
Caes. B. G. 6, 38; so id. ib. 1, 31; 3, 9; 5, 53; 7, 5; id. B. C. 3, 60:ad inferos poenas parricidii luent,
among, Cic. Phil. 14, 13:neque segnius ad hostes bellum apparatur,
Liv. 7, 7, 4: pugna ad Trebiam, ad Trasimenum, ad Cannas, etc., for which Liv. also uses the gen.:si Trasimeni quam Trebiae, si Cannarum quam Trasimeni pugna nobilior esset, 23, 43, 4.—Sometimes used to form the name of a place, although written separately, e. g. ad Murcim,
Varr. L. L. 5, § 154:villa ad Gallinas, a villa on the Flaminian Way,
Plin. 15, 30, 40, § 37: ad urbem esse (of generals), to remain outside the city (Rome) until permission was given for a triumph:“Esse ad urbem dicebantur, qui cum potestate provinciali aut nuper e provincia revertissent, aut nondum in provinciam profecti essent... solebant autem, qui ob res in provincia gestas triumphum peterent, extra urbem exspectare, donec, lege lata, triumphantes urbem introire possent,”
Manut. ad Cic. Fam. 3, 8.—So sometimes with names of towns and verbs of rest:pons, qui erat ad Genavam,
Caes. B. G. 1, 7:ad Tibur mortem patri minatus est,
Cic. Phil. 6, 4, 10:conchas ad Caietam legunt,
id. Or. 2, 6:ad forum esse,
to be at the market, Plaut. Ps. 4, 7, 136; id. Most. 3, 2, 158; cf. Ter. Ph. 4, 2, 8; id. And. 1, 5, 19.—Hence, adverb., ad dextram (sc. manum, partem), ad laevam, ad sinistram, to the right, to the left, or on the right, on the left:ad dextram,
Att. Rib. Trag. Rel. p. 225; Plaut. Poen. 3, 4, 1; Ter. Ad. 4, 2, 44; Cic. Univ. 13; Caes. B. C. 1, 69:ad laevam,
Enn. Rib. Trag. Rel. p. 51; Att. ib. p. 217: ad sinistram, Ter. [p. 28] Ad. 4, 2, 43 al.:ad dextram... ad laevam,
Liv. 40, 6;and with an ordinal number: cum plebes ad tertium milliarium consedisset,
at the third milestone, Cic. Brut. 14, 54, esp. freq. with lapis:sepultus ad quintum lapidem,
Nep. Att. 22, 4; so Liv. 3, 69 al.; Tac. H. 3, 18; 4, 60 (with apud, Ann. 1, 45; 3, 45; 15, 60) al.; cf. Rudd. II. p. 287.In time, analogous to the relations given in A.1.Direction toward, i. e. approach to a definite point of time, about, toward:2.domum reductus ad vesperum,
toward evening, Cic. Lael. 3, 12:cum ad hiemem me ex Cilicia recepissem,
toward winter, id. Fam. 3, 7.—The limit or boundary to which a space of time extends, with and without usque, till, until, to, even to, up to:3.ego ad illud frugi usque et probus fui,
Plaut. Most. 1, 2, 53:philosophia jacuit usque ad hanc aetatem,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 3, 5; id. de Sen. 14:quid si hic manebo potius ad meridiem,
Plaut. Most. 3, 1, 55; so id. Men. 5, 7, 33; id. Ps. 1, 5, 116; id. As. 2, 1, 5:ad multam noctem,
Cic. de Sen. 14:Sophocles ad summam senectutem tragoedias fecit,
id. ib. 2; cf. id. Rep. 1, 1:Alexandream se proficisci velle dixit (Aratus) remque integram ad reditum suum jussit esse,
id. Off. 2, 23, 82:bestiae ex se natos amant ad quoddam tempus,
id. Lael. 8; so id. de Sen. 6; id. Somn. Sc. 1 al. —And with ab or ab-usque, to desig. the whole period of time passed away:ab hora octava ad vesperum secreto collocuti sumus,
Cic. Att. 7, 8:usque ab aurora ad hoc diei,
Plaut. Poen. 1, 2, 8.—Coincidence with a point of time, at, on, in, by:C.praesto fuit ad horam destinatam,
at the appointed hour, Cic. Tusc. 5, 22:admonuit ut pecuniam ad diem solverent,
on the day of payment, id. Att. 16, 16 A:nostra ad diem dictam fient,
id. Fam. 16, 10, 4; cf. id. Verr. 2, 2, 5: ad lucem denique arte et graviter dormitare coepisse, at (not toward) daybreak, id. Div. 1, 28, 59; so id. Att. 1, 3, 2; 1, 4, 3; id. Fin. 2, 31, 103; id. Brut. 97, 313:ad id tempus,
Caes. B. C. 1, 24; Sall. J. 70, 5; Tac. A. 15, 60; Suet. Aug. 87; Domit. 17, 21 al.The relations of number.1.An approximation to a sum designated, near, near to, almost, about, toward (cf. Gr. epi, pros with acc. and the Fr. pres de, a peu pres, presque) = circiter (Hand, Turs. I. p. 102):2.ad quadraginta eam posse emi minas,
Plaut. Ep. 2, 2, 111:nummorum Philippum ad tria milia,
id. Trin. 1, 2, 115; sometimes with quasi added:quasi ad quadraginta minas,
as it were about, id. Most. 3, 1, 95; so Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 93:sane frequentes fuimus omnino ad ducentos,
Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 1:cum annos ad quadraginta natus esset,
id. Clu. 40, 110:ad hominum milia decem,
Caes. B. G. 1, 4:oppida numero ad duodecim, vicos ad quadringentos,
id. ib. 1, 5.—In the histt. and post-Aug. authors ad is added adverbially in this sense (contrary to Gr. usage, by which amphi, peri, and eis with numerals retain their power as prepositions): ad binum milium numero utrinque sauciis factis, Sisenn. ap. Non. 80, 4:occisis ad hominum milibus quattuor,
Caes. B. G. 2, 33:ad duorum milium numero ceciderunt,
id. B. C. 3, 53:ad duo milia et trecenti occisi,
Liv. 10, 17, 8; so id. 27, 12, 16; Suet. Caes. 20; cf. Rudd. II. p. 334.—The terminus, the limit, to, unto, even to, a designated number (rare):D.ranam luridam conicere in aquam usque quo ad tertiam partem decoxeris,
Varr. R. R. 1, 2, 26; cf. App. Herb. 41:aedem Junonis ad partem dimidiam detegit,
even to the half, Liv. 42, 3, 2:miles (viaticum) ad assem perdiderat,
to a farthing, to the last farthing, Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 27; Plin. Ep. 1, 15:quid ad denarium solveretur,
Cic. Quint. 4.—The phrase omnes ad unum or ad unum omnes, or simply ad unum, means lit. all to one, i. e. all together, all without exception; Gr. hoi kath hena pantes (therefore the gender of unum is changed according to that of omnes): praetor omnes extra castra, ut stercus, foras ejecit ad unum, Lucil. ap. Non. 394, 22:de amicitia omnes ad unum idem sentiunt,
Cic. Lael. 23:ad unum omnes cum ipso duce occisi sunt,
Curt. 4, 1, 22 al.:naves Rhodias afflixit ita, ut ad unam omnes constratae eliderentur,
Caes. B. C. 3, 27; onerariae omnes ad unam a nobis sunt exceptae, Cic. Fam. 12, 14 (cf. in Gr. hoi kath hena; in Hebr., Exod. 14, 28).— Ad unum without omnes:ego eam sententiam dixi, cui sunt assensi ad unum,
Cic. Fam. 10, 16:Juppiter omnipotens si nondum exosus ad unum Trojanos,
Verg. A. 5, 687.In the manifold relations of one object to another.1.That in respect of or in regard to which a thing avails, happens, or is true or important, with regard to, in respect of, in relation to, as to, to, in.a.With verbs:b.ad omnia alia aetate sapimus rectius,
in respect to all other things we grow wiser by age, Ter. Ad. 5, 3, 45:numquam ita quisquam bene ad vitam fuat,
id. ib. 5, 4, 1:nil ibi libatum de toto corpore (mortui) cernas ad speciem, nil ad pondus,
that nothing is lost in form or weight, Lucr. 3, 214; cf. id. 5, 570; Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 21, § 58; id. Mur. 13, 29: illi regi Cyro subest, ad immutandi animi licentiam, crudelissimus ille Phalaris, in that Cyrus, in regard to the liberty of changing his disposition (i. e. not in reality, but inasmuch as he is at liberty to lay aside his good character, and assume that of a tyrant), there is concealed another cruel Phalaris, Cic. Rep. 1, 28:nil est ad nos,
is nothing to us, concerns us not, Lucr. 3, 830; 3, 845:nil ad me attinet,
Ter. Ad. 1, 2, 54:nihil ad rem pertinet,
Cic. Caecin. 58;and in the same sense elliptically: nihil ad Epicurum,
id. Fin. 1, 2, 5; id. Pis. 68:Quid ad praetorem?
id. Verr. 1, 116 (this usage is not to be confounded with that under 4.).—With adjectives:c.ad has res perspicax,
Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 129:virum ad cetera egregium,
Liv. 37, 7, 15:auxiliaribus ad pugnam non multum Crassus confidebat,
Caes. B. G. 3, 25:ejus frater aliquantum ad rem est avidior,
Ter. Eun. 1, 2, 51; cf. id. And. 1, 2, 21; id. Heaut. 2, 3, 129:ut sit potior, qui prior ad dandum est,
id. Phorm. 3, 2, 48:difficilis (res) ad credendum,
Lucr. 2, 1027:ad rationem sollertiamque praestantior,
Cic. N. D. 2, 62; so id. Leg. 2, 13, 33; id. Fin. 2, 20, 63; id. Rosc. Am. 30, 85; id. Font. 15; id. Cat. 1, 5, 12; id. de Or. 1, 25, 113; 1, 32, 146; 2, 49, 200; id. Fam. 3, 1, 1; Liv. 9, 16, 13; Tac. A. 12, 54 al.—With nouns:d.prius quam tuum, ut sese habeat, animum ad nuptias perspexerit,
before he knew your feeling in regard to the marriage, Ter. And. 2, 3, 4 (cf. Gr. hopôs echei tis pros ti):mentis ad omnia caecitas,
Cic. Tusc. 3, 5, 11:magna vis est fortunae in utramque partem vel ad secundas res vel ad adversas,
id. Off. 2, 6; so id. Par. 1:ad cetera paene gemelli,
Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 3.—So with acc. of gerund instead of the gen. from the same vb.:facultas ad scribendum, instead of scribendi,
Cic. Font. 6;facultas ad agendum,
id. de Imp. Pomp. 1, 2: cf. Rudd. II. p. 245.—In gramm.: nomina ad aliquid dicta, nouns used in relation to something, i. e. which derive their significance from their relation to another object: quae non possunt intellegi sola, ut pater, mater;2.jungunt enim sibi et illa propter quae intelleguntur,
Charis. 129 P.; cf. Prisc. 580 ib.—With words denoting measure, weight, manner, model, rule, etc., both prop. and fig., according to, agreeably to, after (Gr. kata, pros):3.columnas ad perpendiculum exigere,
Cic. Mur. 77:taleis ferreis ad certum pondus examinatis,
Caes. B. G. 5, 12: facta sunt ad certam formam. Lucr. 2, 379:ad amussim non est numerus,
Varr. 2, 1, 26:ad imaginem facere,
Vulg. Gen. 1, 26:ad cursus lunae describit annum,
Liv. 1, 19:omnia ad diem facta sunt,
Caes. B. G. 2, 5:Id ad similitudinem panis efficiebant,
id. B. C. 3, 48; Vulg. Gen. 1, 26; id. Jac. 3, 9:ad aequos flexus,
at equal angles, Lucr. 4, 323: quasi ad tornum levantur, to or by the lathe, id. 4, 361:turres ad altitudiem valli,
Caes. B. G. 5, 42; Liv. 39, 6:ad eandem crassitudinem structi,
id. 44, 11:ad speciem cancellorum scenicorum,
with the appearance of, like, Varr. R. R. 3, 5, 8:stagnum maris instar, circumseptum aedificiis ad urbium speciem,
Suet. Ner. 31:lascivum pecus ludens ad cantum,
Liv. Andron. Rib. Trag. Rel. p. 1:canere ad tibiam,
Cic. Tusc. 4, 2: canere ad tibicinem, id. ib. 1, 2 (cf.:in numerum ludere,
Verg. E. 6, 28; id. G. 4, 175):quod ad Aristophanis lucernam lucubravi,
Varr. L. L. 5, § 9 Mull.: carmen castigare ad unguem, to perfection (v. unguis), Hor. A. P. 294:ad unguem factus homo,
a perfect gentleman, id. S. 1, 5, 32 (cf. id. ib. 2, 7, 86):ad istorum normam sapientes,
Cic. Lael. 5, 18; id. Mur. 3:Cyrus non ad historiae fidem scriptus, sed ad effigiem justi imperii,
id. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 8:exercemur in venando ad similitudinem bellicae disciplinae,
id. N. D. 2, 64, 161: so,ad simulacrum,
Liv. 40, 6:ad Punica ingenia,
id. 21, 22:ad L. Crassi eloquentiam,
Cic. Var. Fragm. 8:omnia fient ad verum,
Juv. 6, 324:quid aut ad naturam aut contra sit,
Cic. Fin. 1, 9, 30:ad hunc modum institutus est,
id. Tusc. 2, 3; Caes. B. G. 2, 31; 3, 13:ad eundem istunc modum,
Ter. Ad. 3, 3, 70:quem ad modum, q. v.: ad istam faciem est morbus, qui me macerat,
of that kind, Plaut. Cist. 1, 1, 73; id. Merc. 2, 3, 90; cf.91: cujus ad arbitrium copia materiai cogitur,
Lucr. 2, 281:ad eorum arbitrium et nutum totos se fingunt,
to their will and pleasure, Cic. Or. 8, 24; id. Quint. 71:ad P. Lentuli auctoritatem Roma contendit,
id. Rab. Post. 21:aliae sunt legati partes, aliae imperatoris: alter omnia agere ad praescriptum, alter libere ad summam rerum consulere debet,
Caes. B. C. 3, 51:rebus ad voluntatem nostram fluentibus,
Cic. Off. 1, 26:rem ad illorum libidinem judicarunt,
id. Font. 36:ad vulgi opinionem,
id. Off. 3, 21.—So in later Lat. with instar:ad instar castrorum,
Just. 36, 3, 2:scoparum,
App. M. 9, p. 232:speculi,
id. ib. 2, p. 118: ad hoc instar mundi, id. de Mundo, p. 72.—Sometimes, but very rarely, ad is used absol. in this sense (so also very rarely kata with acc., Xen. Hell. 2, 3; Luc. Dial. Deor. 8): convertier ad nos, as we (are turned), Lucr. 4, 317:ad navis feratur,
like ships, id. 4, 897 Munro. —With noun:ad specus angustiac vallium,
like caves, Caes. B. C. 3, 49.—Hence,With an object which is the cause or reason, in conformity to which, from which, or for which, any thing is or is done.a.The moving cause, according to, at, on, in consequence of:b.cetera pars animae paret et ad numen mentis momenque movetur,
Lucr. 3, 144:ad horum preces in Boeotiam duxit,
on their entreaty, Liv. 42, 67, 12: ad ea Caesar veniam ipsique et conjugi et fratribus tribuit, in consequence of or upon this, he, etc., Tac. Ann. 12, 37.—The final cause, or the object, end, or aim, for the attainment of which any thing,(α).is done,(β).is designed, or,(γ). (α).Seque ad ludos jam inde abhinc exerceant, Pac. ap. Charis. p. 175 P. (Rib. Trag. Rel. p. 80):(β).venimus coctum ad nuptias,
in order to cook for the wedding, Plaut. Aul. 3, 2, 15:omnis ad perniciem instructa domus,
id. Bacch. 3, 1, 6; cf. Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 41; Liv. 1, 54:cum fingis falsas causas ad discordiam,
in order to produce dissension, Ter. Hec. 4, 4, 71:quantam fenestram ad nequitiam patefeceris,
id. Heaut. 3, 1, 72:utrum ille, qui postulat legatum ad tantum bellum, quem velit, idoneus non est, qui impetret, cum ceteri ad expilandos socios diripiendasque provincias, quos voluerunt, legatos eduxerint,
Cic. de Imp. Pomp. 19, 57:ego vitam quoad putabo tua interesse, aut ad spem servandam esse, retinebo,
for hope, id. Q. Fr. 1, 4; id. Fam. 5, 17:haec juventutem, ubi familiares opes defecerant, ad facinora incendebant,
Sall. C. 13, 4:ad speciem atque ad usurpationem vetustatis,
Cic. Agr. 2, 12, 31; Suet. Caes. 67:paucis ad speciem tabernaculis relictis,
for appearance, Caes. B. C. 2, 35; so id. ib. 2, 41; id. B. G. 1, 51.—Aut equos alere aut canes ad venandum. Ter. And. 1, 1, 30:(γ).ingenio egregie ad miseriam natus sum,
id. Heaut. 3, 1, 11;(in the same sense: in rem,
Hor. C. 1, 27, 1, and the dat., Ter. Ad. 4, 2, 6):ad cursum equum, ad arandum bovem, ad indagandum canem,
Cic. Fin. 2, 13, 40:ad frena leones,
Verg. A. 10, 253:delecto ad naves milite,
marines, Liv. 22, 19 Weissenb.:servos ad remum,
rowers, id. 34, 6; and:servos ad militiam emendos,
id. 22, 61, 2:comparasti ad lecticam homines,
Cat. 10, 16:Lygdamus ad cyathos,
Prop. 4, 8, 37; cf.:puer ad cyathum statuetur,
Hor. C. 1, 29, 8.—Quae oportet Signa esse [p. 29] ad salutem, omnia huic osse video, everything indicative of prosperity I see in him, Ter. And. 3, 2, 2:4.haec sunt ad virtutem omnia,
id. Heaut. 1, 2, 33:causa ad objurgandum,
id. And. 1, 1, 123:argumentum ad scribendum,
Cic. Att. 9, 7 (in both examples instead of the gen. of gerund., cf. Rudd. II. p. 245):vinum murteum est ad alvum crudam,
Cato R. R. 125:nulla res tantum ad dicendum proficit, quantum scriptio,
Cic. Brut. 24:reliquis rebus, quae sunt ad incendia,
Caes. B. C. 3, 101 al. —So with the adjectives idoneus, utilis, aptus, instead of the dat.:homines ad hanc rem idoneos,
Plaut. Poen. 3, 2, 6:calcei habiles et apti ad pedem,
Cic. de Or. 1, 54, 231:orator aptus tamen ad dicendum,
id. Tusc. 1, 3, 5:sus est ad vescendum hominibus apta,
id. N. D. 2, 64, 160:homo ad nullam rem utilis,
id. Off. 3, 6:ad segetes ingeniosus ager,
Ov. F. 4, 684.—(Upon the connection of ad with the gerund. v. Zumpt, § 666; Rudd. II. p. 261.)—Comparison (since that with which a thing is compared is considered as an object to which the thing compared is brought near for the sake of comparison), to, compared to or with, in comparison with:E.ad sapientiam hujus ille (Thales) nimius nugator fuit,
Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 25; id. Trin. 3, 2, 100:ne comparandus hic quidem ad illum'st,
Ter. Eun. 4, 4, 14; 2, 3, 69:terra ad universi caeli complexum,
compared with the whole extent of the heavens, Cic. Tusc. 1, 17, 40:homini non ad cetera Punica ingenia callido,
Liv. 22, 22, 15:at nihil ad nostram hanc,
nothing in comparison with, Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 70; so Cic. Deiot. 8, 24; and id. de Or. 2, 6, 25.Adverbial phrases with ad.1.Ad omnia, withal, to crown all:2.ingentem vim peditum equitumque venire: ex India elephantos: ad omnia tantum advehi auri, etc.,
Liv. 35, 32, 4.—Ad hoc and ad haec (in the historians, esp. from the time of Livy, and in authors after the Aug. per.), = praeterea, insuper, moreover, besides, in addition, epi toutois:3.nam quicumque impudicus, adulter, ganeo, etc.: praeterea omnes undique parricidae, etc.: ad hoc, quos manus atque lingua perjurio aut sanguine civili alebat: postremo omnes, quos, etc.,
Sall. C. 14, 2 and 3:his opinionibus inflato animo, ad hoc vitio quoque ingenii vehemens,
Liv. 6, 11, 6; 42, 1, 1; Tac. H. 1, 6; Suet. Aug. 22 al.—Ad id quod, beside that (very rare):4.ad id quod sua sponte satis conlectum animorum erat, indignitate etiam Romani accendebantur,
Liv. 3, 62, 1; so 44, 37, 12.—Ad tempus.a.At a definite, fixed time, Cic. Att. 13, 45; Liv. 38, 25, 3.—b.At a fit, appropriate time, Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 54, § 141; Liv. 1, 7, 13.—c.For some time, for a short time, Cic. Off. 1, 8, 27; id. Lael. 15, 53; Liv. 21, 25, 14.—d.According to circumstances, Cic. Planc. 30, 74; id. Cael. 6, 13; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 9.—5.Ad praesens (for the most part only in post-Aug. writers).a.For the moment, for a short time, Cic. Fam. 12, 8; Plin. 8, 22, 34; Tac. A. 4, 21.—b.At present, now, Tac. A. 16, 5; id. H. 1, 44.—So, ad praesentiam, Tac. A. 11, 8.—6.Ad locum, on the spot:7.ut ad locum miles esset paratus,
Liv. 27, 27, 2.—Ad verbum, word for word, literally, Cic. Fin. 1, 2, 4; id. de Or. 1, 34, 157; id. Ac. 2, 44, 135 al.—8.Ad summam.a. b. 9.Ad extremum, ad ultimum, ad postremum.a. (α).Of place, at the extremity, extreme point, top, etc.:(β).missile telum hastili abiegno et cetera tereti, praeterquam ad extremum, unde ferrum exstabat,
Liv. 21, 8, 10.—Of time = telos de, at last, finally:(γ).ibi ad postremum cedit miles,
Plaut. Aul. 3, 5, 52; so id. Poen. 4, 2, 22; Cic. Off. 3, 23, 89; id. Phil. 13, 20, 45; Caes. B. G. 7, 53; Liv. 30, 15, 4 al.— Hence,of order, finally, lastly, = denique: inventa componere; tum ornare oratione; post memoria sepire;b.ad extremum agere cum dignitate,
Cic. de Or. 1, 31, 142.—In Liv., to the last degree, quite: improbus homo, sed non ad extremum perditus, 23, 2, 3; cf.:10.consilii scelerati, sed non ad ultimum dementis,
id. 28, 28, 8.—Quem ad finem? To what limit? How far? Cic. Cat. 1, 1; id. Verr. 5, 75.—11.Quem ad modum, v. sub h. v.► a.Ad (v. ab, ex, in, etc.) is not repeated like some other prepositions with interrog. and relative pronouns, after nouns or demonstrative pronouns:b.traducis cogitationes meas ad voluptates. Quas? corporis credo,
Cic. Tusc. 3, 17, 37 (ubi v. Kuhner).—Ad is sometimes placed after its substantive:c.quam ad,
Ter. Phorm. 3, 2, 39:senatus, quos ad soleret, referendum censuit,
Cic. N. D. 2, 4:ripam ad Araxis,
Tac. Ann. 12, 51;or between subst. and adj.: augendam ad invidiam,
id. ib. 12, 8.—The compound adque for et ad (like exque, eque, and, poet., aque) is denied by Moser, Cic. Rep. 2, 15, p. 248, and he reads instead of ad humanitatem adque mansuetudinem of the MSS., hum. atque mans. But adque, in acc. with later usage, is restored by Hand in App. M. 10, p. 247, adque haec omnia oboediebam for atque; and in Plaut. Capt. 2, 3, 9, utroque vorsum rectum'st ingenium meum, ad se adque illum, is now read, ad te atque ad illum (Fleck., Brix).II.In composition.A.Form. According to the usual orthography, the d of the ad remains unchanged before vowels, and before b, d, h, m, v: adbibo, adduco, adhibeo, admoveo, advenio; it is assimilated to c, f, g, l, n, p, r, s, t: accipio, affigo, aggero, allabor, annumero, appello, arripio, assumo, attineo; before g and s it sometimes disappears: agnosco, aspicio, asto: and before qu it passes into c: acquiro, acquiesco.—But later philologists, supported by old inscriptions and good MSS., have mostly adopted the following forms: ad before j, h, b, d, f, m, n, q, v; ac before c, sometimes, but less well, before q; ag and also ad before g; a before gn, sp, sc, st; ad and also al before l; ad rather than an before n; ap and sometimes ad before p; ad and also ar before r; ad and also as before s; at and sometimes ad before t. In this work the old orthography has commonly been retained for the sake of convenient reference, but the better form in any case is indicated.—B.Signif. In English up often denotes approach, and in many instances will give the force of ad as a prefix both in its local and in its figurative sense.1.Local.a. b.At, by: astare, adesse.—c. d.Up (cf. de- = down, as in deicio, decido): attollo, ascendo, adsurgo.—2.Fig.a.To: adjudico, adsentior.—b.At or on: admiror, adludo.—c.Denoting conformity to, or comparison with: affiguro, adaequo.—d.Denoting addition, increase (cf. ab, de, and ex as prefixes to denote privation): addoceo, adposco.—e.Hence, denoting intensity: adamo, adimpleo, aduro, and perhaps agnosco.—f.Denoting the coming to an act or state, and hence commencement: addubito, addormio, adquiesco, adlubesco, advesperascit. See more upon this word in Hand, Turs. I. pp. 74-134. -
26 pes
pēs, pĕdis, m. [kindr. with Sanscr. pād, foot, from root pad, ire; Gr. pod-, pous; Goth. fōt; old Germ. vuoz; Engl. foot], a foot of man or beast.I.Lit.:B.si pes condoluit,
Cic. Tusc. 2, 22, 52:calcei apti ad pedem,
id. de Or. 1, 54, 231:nec manus, nec pedes, nec alia membra,
id. Univ. 6:pede tellurem pulsare,
i. e. to dance, Hor. C. 1, 37, 1; cf.:alterno pede terram quatere,
id. ib. 1, 4, 7;4, 1, 27: pedis aptissima forma,
Ov. Am. 3, 3, 7:aves omnes in pedes nascuntur,
are born feet first, Plin. 10, 53, 74, § 149:cycnum pedibus Jovis armiger uncis Sustulit,
Verg. A. 9, 564; cf. id. ib. 11, 723: pedem ferre, to go or come, id. G. 1, 11:si in fundo pedem posuisses,
set foot, Cic. Caecin. 11, 31: pedem efferre, to step or go out, Plaut. Bacch. 3, 3, 19:qui pedem portā non extulit,
Cic. Att. 8, 2, 4; 6, 8, 5:pedem portā non plus extulit quam domo suā,
id. ib. 8, 2, 4: pedem limine efferre, id. Cael. 14, 34: pedem referre, revocare, retrahere, to go or come back, to return:profugum referre pedem,
Ov. H. 15, 186; id. M. 2, 439.—Said even of streams:revocatque pedem Tiberinus ab alto,
Verg. A. 9, 125:retrahitque pedes simul unda relabens,
id. ib. 10, 307; cf. infra, II. H.: pedibus, on foot, afoot:cum ingressus iter pedibus sit,
Cic. Sen. 10, 34; Suet. Aug. 53.—Esp. in phrase: pedibus ire, venire, etc.: pedibus proficisci,
Liv. 26, 19:pedibus iter conficere,
id. 44, 5:quod flumen uno omnino loco pedibus transire potest,
Caes. B. G. 5, 18:(Caesar) pedibus Narbonem pervenit,
id. B. C. 2, 21:ut neque pedibus aditum haberent,
id. B. G. 3, 12 init. —Rarely pede ire ( poet. and late Lat.):quo bene coepisti, sic pede semper eas,
Ov. Tr. 1, 9, 66:Jordanem transmiserunt pede,
Ambros. in Psa. 118, 165, n. 16.— Trop.:Bacchus flueret pede suo,
i. e. wine unmixed with water, Auct. Aetn. 13; cf.:musta sub adducto si pede nulla fluant,
Ov. P. 2, 9, 32, and II. H. infra.—Pregn., by land:cum illud iter Hispaniense pedibus fere confici soleat: aut si quis navigare velit, etc.,
Cic. Vatin. 5, 12:seu pedibus Parthos sequimur, seu classe Britannos,
Prop. 2, 20, 63 (3, 23, 5):ego me in pedes (conicio),
take to my heels, make off, Ter. Eun. 5, 2, 5.— Esp.: ad pedes alicui or alicujus, accidere, procidere, jacere, se abicere, se proicere, procumbere, etc., to approach as a suppliant, to fall at one's feet:ad pedes omnium singillatim accidente Clodio,
Cic. Att. 1, 14, 5:abjectā togā se ad generi pedes abiecit,
id. ib. 4, 2, 4:rex procidit ad pedes Achillei,
Hor. Epod. 17, 14:vos ad pedes lenonis proiecistis,
Cic. Sest. 11, 26:filius se ad pedes meos prosternens,
id. Phil. 2, 18, 45:tibi sum supplex, Nec moror ante tuos procubuisse pedes,
Ov. H. 12, 186:cui cum se moesta turba ad pedes provolvisset,
Liv. 6, 3, 4:ad pedes Caesaris provoluta regina,
Flor. 4, 11, 9:(mater una) mihi ad pedes misera jacuit,
Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 49, § 129; cf.:amplecti pedes potui,
Ov. M. 9, 605:complector, regina, pedes,
Luc. 10, 89:servus a pedibus,
a footman, lackey, Cic. Att. 8, 5, 1: sub pedibus, under one's feet, i. e. in one's power, Verg. A. 7, 100; Liv. 34, 32: sub pedibus esse or jacere, to be or lie under one's feet, i. e. to be disregarded ( poet.):sors ubi pessima rerum, Sub pedibus timor est,
Ov. M. 14, 490:amicitiae nomen Re tibi pro vili sub pedibusque jacet,
id. Tr. 1, 8, 16: pedem opponere, to put one's foot against, i. e. to withstand, resist, oppose ( poet.), id. P. 4, 6, 8: pedem trahere, to drag one's foot, i. e. to halt, limp; said of scazontic verse, id. R. Am. 378: trahantur haec pedibus, may be dragged by the heels, i. e. may go to the dogs (class.):fratrem mecum et te si habebo, per me ista pedibus trahantur,
Cic. Att. 4, 16, 10; id. Fam. 7, 32, 2: ante pedes esse or ante pedes posita esse, to lie before one's feet, i. e. before one's eyes, to be evident, palpable, glaring:istuc est sapere, non quod ante pedes modo est, Videre, sed etiam illa, quae futura sunt, Prospicere,
Ter. Ad. 3, 3, 32:transilire ante pedes posita, et alia longe repetita sumere,
Cic. de Or. 3, 40, 160:omni pede stare,
i. e. to use every effort, make every exertion, Quint. 12, 9, 18: nec caput nec pes, neither head nor foot, beginning nor end, no part:nec caput nec pes sermonum apparet,
Plaut. As. 3, 3, 139:garriet quoi neque pes neque caput conpareat,
id. Capt. 3, 4, 81: tuas res ita contractas, ut, quemadmodum scribis, nec caput nec pedes, Curio ap. Cic. Fam. 7, 31, 2:ut nec pes nec caput uni Reddatur formae,
Hor. A. P. 8:dixit Cato, eam legationem nec caput, nec pedes, nec cor habere,
Liv. Epit. 50: pes felix, secundus, i. e. a happy or fortunate arrival:adi pede secundo,
Verg. A. 8, 302:felix,
Ov. F. 1, 514; cf.:boni pedis homo, id est cujus adventus afferat aliquid felicitatis,
Aug. Ep. ad Max. Gram. 44.—So esp. pes dexter, because it was of good omen to move the right foot first;temples had an uneven number of steps, that the same foot might touch the first step and first enter the temple,
Vitr. 3, 3; cf. Petr. 30:quove pede ingressi?
Prop. 3 (4), 1, 6.—So the left foot was associated with bad omens; cf. Suet. Aug. 92 init.:pessimo pede domum nostram accessit,
App. M. 6, 26, p. 184, 1; hence, dextro pede, auspiciously: quid tam dextro [p. 1363] pede concipis, etc., Juv. 10, 5: pedibus pecunia compensatur, said proverbially of distant lands purchased at a cheap rate, but which it costs a great deal to reach, Cato ap. Cic. Fl. 29, 72: a pedibus usque ad caput, from head to foot, all over (late Lat.; cf.:ab imis unguibus usque ad verticem summum,
Cic. Rosc. Com. 7, 20), Aug. in Psa. 55, 20; 90, 1, 2 et saep.; cf.:a vestigio pedis usque ad verticem,
Ambros. Offic. Min. 2, 22, 114.—In partic.1.Milit. t. t.: descendere ad pedes, to alight, dismount, of cavalry, Liv. 9, 22:2.pedibus merere,
to serve on foot, as a foot-soldier, id. 24, 18:ad pedes pugna ierat,
they fought on foot, id. 21, 46: pedem conferre, to come to close quarters:collato pede rem gerere,
id. 26, 39; Cic. Planc. 19, 48.—Publicist's t. t.: pedibus ire in sententiam alicujus, to adopt one's opinion, take sides with one:3.cum omnes in sententiam ejus pedibus irent,
Liv. 9, 8, 13; 5, 9, 2.—In mal. part.:II.pedem or pedes tollere, extollere (ad concubitum),
Mart. 10, 81, 4; 11, 71, 8;hence the lusus verbb. with pedem dare and tollere,
Cic. Att. 2, 1, 5. —Transf.A.A foot of a table, stool, bench, etc., Ter. Ad. 4, 2, 46:B.mensae sed erat pes tertius impar,
Ov. M. 8, 661; cf.:pedem et nostrum dicimus, et lecti, et veli, ut carminis (v. in the foll.),
Sen. Ben. 2, 34, 2:tricliniorum,
Plin. 34, 2, 4, § 9:subsellii,
Auct. Her. 4, 55, 68:pes argenteus (mensae),
Juv. 11, 128.—Pes veli, a rope attached to a sail for the purpose of setting it to the wind, a sheet:C.sive utrumque Juppiter Simul secundus incidisset in pedem,
Cat. 4, 19:pede labitur aequo,
i. e. before the wind, with the wind right aft, Ov. F. 3, 565:pedibus aequis,
Cic. Att. 16, 6 init.; cf. also the passage quoted above from Sen. Ben. 2, 34, 2; and:prolato pede, transversos captare Notos,
id. Med. 322.— Hence, facere pedem, to veer out one sheet, to take advantage of a side wind, to haul the wind: una omnes fecere pedem;pariterque sinistros, Nunc dextros solvere sinus,
Verg. A. 5, 830:prolatis pedibus,
Plin. 2, 47, 48, § 128.—The foot of a mountain (post-class.):D.Orontes imos pedes Casii montis praetermeans,
Amm. 14, 8, 10 al. —Ground, soil, territory (post-class.):E.in Caesariensis pede,
Sol. 3, 2:omnis Africa Zeugitano pede incipit,
id. 27, 1; cf.:quamvis angustum pedem dispositio fecit habitabilem,
Sen. Tranq. An. 10, 4.—The stalk or pedicle of a fruit, esp. of the grape, together with the husk:F. G.vinaceorum pes proruitur,
Col. 12, 43; so id. 12, 36.—Of the olive, Plin. 15, 1, 2, § 5: pes milvinus or milvi, the stalk or stem of the plant batis, Col. 12, 7.—Hence, as a name for several plants: pedes gallinacei, a plant:Capnos trunca, quam pedes gallinaceos vocant,
Plin. 25, 13, 98, § 155:pedes betacei,
beetroots, Varr. R. R. 1, 27.—The barrow of a litter, Cat. 10, 22.—H.Poet., of fountains and rivers: inde super terras fluit agmine dulci, Quā via secta semel liquido pede detulit undas, Lucr, 5, 272;K.6, 638: crepante lympha desilit pede,
Hor. Epod. 16, 47:liquido pede labitur unda,
Verg. Cul. 17:lento pede sulcat harenas Bagrada,
Sil. 6, 140.—A metrical foot:2.ad heroum nos dactyli et anapaesti et spondei pedem invitas,
Cic. de Or. 3, 47, 82:pedibus claudere verba,
to make verses, Hor. S. 2, 1, 28:musa per undenos emodulanda pedes,
in hexameters and pentameters, Ov. Am. 1, 1, 30:inque suos volui cogere verba pedes,
id. Tr. 5, 12, 34.—A kind of verse, measure:L.et pede, quo debent fortia bella geri,
Ov. Ib. 646:Lesbius,
Hor. C. 4, 6, 35.—In music, time (postAug.), Plin. 29, 1, 5, § 6.—M.A foot, as a measure of length (class.):N.ne iste hercle ab istā non pedem discedat,
Plaut. As. 3, 3, 13:ab aliquo pedem discessisse,
Cic. Deiot. 15, 42:pedem e villā adhuc egressi non sumus,
id. Att. 13, 16, 1:pes justus,
Plin. 18, 31, 74, § 317.—Hence, transf.: pede suo se metiri, to measure one's self by one's own foot-rule, i. e. by one's own powers or abilities, Hor. Ep. 1, 7, 98.—Pedes, lice; v. pedis.—O.The leg (late Lat.), in phrase: pedem frangere, Aug. Civ. Dei, 22, 22, 3; id. Serm. 273, 7. -
27 afectar
v.1 to affect.las medidas afectan a los pensionistas the measures affect pensionersLa conversación afecta sus ideas The conversation affects his ideas.La tensión nerviosa afecta a María Stress affects Mary.2 to upset, to affect badly.le afectó mucho la muerte de su hermano his brother's death hit him hard3 to damage.a esta madera le afecta mucho la humedad this wood is easily damaged by damp4 to affect, to feign.afectó enfado he feigned o affected angerMaría afecta interés pero no es así Mary feigns interest but it is not so.5 to pretend to.El chico afecta saber mucho The boy pretends to know a lot.* * *1 (aparentar) to affect2 (impresionar) to move3 (dañar) to damage4 (concernir) to concern1 (impresionarse) to be affected, be moved* * *verb1) to affect2) feign* * *1. VT1) (=repercutir sobre) to affect2) (=entristecer) to sadden; (=conmover) to moveme afectaron mucho las imágenes del documental — I was very moved by the pictures in the documentary
3) frm (=fingir) to affect, feignafectar ignorancia — to affect o feign ignorance
4) (Jur) to tie up, encumber5) LAm [+ forma] to take, assume6) LAm (=destinar) to allocate2.See:* * *verbo transitivo1)a) ( tener efecto en) to affectb) ( afligir) to affect (frml)2) ( fingir) <admiración/indiferencia> to affect, feign* * *= affect, colour [color, -USA], cut into, disturb, hit, impair, mar, plague, take + Posesivo + toll (on), beset (with/by), concern, afflict, disrupt, bias, prejudice, cross over, bedevil, dog, dent, make + a dent in, ail, strike, spill over into, take + a toll on, hobble, cast + an impact.Ex. Errors such as indexers assigning unsuitable terms to concepts, or relationships being omitted, will affect precision.Ex. Lastly, the style, length and contents of an abstract should and will be coloured by the resources of the abstracting agency.Ex. The paperback has cut sharply into fiction circulation, and Ennis is right in questioning this type of library.Ex. Transcribe the data as found, however, if case endings are affected, if the grammatical construction of the data would be disturbed, or if one element is inseparably linked to another.Ex. Flooding, fire, earthquake, collapsed buildings and landslides are the most frequent kinds of disasters to hit libraries: nearly all will lead to wet books.Ex. It is difficult to neglect either entirely, without impairing the effectiveness in fulfilling the other objective.Ex. Unfortunately, much of Metcalfe's writing is marred by what appears to be a deep-rooted prejudice against the classified approach, particularly as exemplified by Ranganathan.Ex. Title indexes have always been plagued by the absence of terminology control.Ex. The pressures which modern society puts on all its members are great and those pressures take their toll.Ex. Since 1963 they have produced their own bibliographic listings with various degrees of efficiency and comprehensiveness but usually with the same depressing tardiness in recording new publications which has so beset the UNDEX listings.Ex. The first issue concerns the consistent description of subjects.Ex. There will also be those who have in fact decided what information they need but are afflicted by the paralysis of 'unverbalised thought'.Ex. Essentially, problem patrons can be considered in three groups: (1) the dangerous or apparently dangerous; (2) the patron who disrupts readers; and (3) the nuisance whose focus is the librarian.Ex. A sample would be biased if some elements in the population have no chance of selection.Ex. The very requirements for success in one area may prejudice success in another.Ex. Conversely, indirect costs are those factors that are difficult to assign to individual products because they cross over several products.Ex. The article has the title 'Piracy, crooked printers, inflation bedevil Russian publishing'.Ex. The title of the article is 'Sweeping away the problems that dog the industry?'.Ex. Perhaps by the year 2010 newspaper circulations might be seriously dented by online services.Ex. Office automation products and techniques will be able to make a sizeable dent in the growing number of office workers.Ex. The federal government has been once again defined as something broken and part of the problem ailing America.Ex. The collections of the National Library of the Czech Republic have suffered from the floods that recently struck a large part of the country.Ex. The artificiality of institutional concepts has spilled over into the structure of the publishing services on which the user depends for Community information.Ex. Agoraphobia can take a toll on sufferers' families as well as the sufferers themselves, as some agoraphobics may become housebound or cling to certain people for safety.Ex. With Florida's no-fault auto insurance law set to expire in October, there are fears that that medical services could be hobbled.Ex. An interest-rate increase is a weapon to fight inflation which will cast an impact on all industries.----* afectar a = cut across, have + impact (on), have + effect on, have + implication for, impinge on/upon, operate on, carry over to.* afectar a la eficacia de Algo = prejudice + effectiveness.* afectar al mundo = span + the globe.* afectar a todo = run through.* afectar a todo el país = sweep + the country.* afectar a una decisión = colour + decision, affect + decision.* afectar completamente = engulf.* afectar directamente = cut to + the quick.* afectar directamente a = cut to + the heart of.* afectar fuertemente = hit + hard.* afectar mucho = hit + hard.* dificultad + afectar = difficulty + dog.* no afectar = be immune against, leave + unaffected.* no ser afectado = leave + unaffected.* problema + afectar = problem + afflict, problem + plague.* problemática que afecta a = issues + surrounding.* que afecta a = surrounding.* que afecta a toda la sociedad = culture-wide.* que afecta a todas las culturas = culture-wide.* que afecta a varias edades = cross-age [cross age].* que afecta a varias generaciones = cross-generational.* ser afectado por = have + a high stake in.* sin ser afectado = untouched.* verse muy afectado por = have + a high stake in.* * *verbo transitivo1)a) ( tener efecto en) to affectb) ( afligir) to affect (frml)2) ( fingir) <admiración/indiferencia> to affect, feign* * *= affect, colour [color, -USA], cut into, disturb, hit, impair, mar, plague, take + Posesivo + toll (on), beset (with/by), concern, afflict, disrupt, bias, prejudice, cross over, bedevil, dog, dent, make + a dent in, ail, strike, spill over into, take + a toll on, hobble, cast + an impact.Ex: Errors such as indexers assigning unsuitable terms to concepts, or relationships being omitted, will affect precision.
Ex: Lastly, the style, length and contents of an abstract should and will be coloured by the resources of the abstracting agency.Ex: The paperback has cut sharply into fiction circulation, and Ennis is right in questioning this type of library.Ex: Transcribe the data as found, however, if case endings are affected, if the grammatical construction of the data would be disturbed, or if one element is inseparably linked to another.Ex: Flooding, fire, earthquake, collapsed buildings and landslides are the most frequent kinds of disasters to hit libraries: nearly all will lead to wet books.Ex: It is difficult to neglect either entirely, without impairing the effectiveness in fulfilling the other objective.Ex: Unfortunately, much of Metcalfe's writing is marred by what appears to be a deep-rooted prejudice against the classified approach, particularly as exemplified by Ranganathan.Ex: Title indexes have always been plagued by the absence of terminology control.Ex: The pressures which modern society puts on all its members are great and those pressures take their toll.Ex: Since 1963 they have produced their own bibliographic listings with various degrees of efficiency and comprehensiveness but usually with the same depressing tardiness in recording new publications which has so beset the UNDEX listings.Ex: The first issue concerns the consistent description of subjects.Ex: There will also be those who have in fact decided what information they need but are afflicted by the paralysis of 'unverbalised thought'.Ex: Essentially, problem patrons can be considered in three groups: (1) the dangerous or apparently dangerous; (2) the patron who disrupts readers; and (3) the nuisance whose focus is the librarian.Ex: A sample would be biased if some elements in the population have no chance of selection.Ex: The very requirements for success in one area may prejudice success in another.Ex: Conversely, indirect costs are those factors that are difficult to assign to individual products because they cross over several products.Ex: The article has the title 'Piracy, crooked printers, inflation bedevil Russian publishing'.Ex: The title of the article is 'Sweeping away the problems that dog the industry?'.Ex: Perhaps by the year 2010 newspaper circulations might be seriously dented by online services.Ex: Office automation products and techniques will be able to make a sizeable dent in the growing number of office workers.Ex: The federal government has been once again defined as something broken and part of the problem ailing America.Ex: The collections of the National Library of the Czech Republic have suffered from the floods that recently struck a large part of the country.Ex: The artificiality of institutional concepts has spilled over into the structure of the publishing services on which the user depends for Community information.Ex: Agoraphobia can take a toll on sufferers' families as well as the sufferers themselves, as some agoraphobics may become housebound or cling to certain people for safety.Ex: With Florida's no-fault auto insurance law set to expire in October, there are fears that that medical services could be hobbled.Ex: An interest-rate increase is a weapon to fight inflation which will cast an impact on all industries.* afectar a = cut across, have + impact (on), have + effect on, have + implication for, impinge on/upon, operate on, carry over to.* afectar a la eficacia de Algo = prejudice + effectiveness.* afectar al mundo = span + the globe.* afectar a todo = run through.* afectar a todo el país = sweep + the country.* afectar a una decisión = colour + decision, affect + decision.* afectar completamente = engulf.* afectar directamente = cut to + the quick.* afectar directamente a = cut to + the heart of.* afectar fuertemente = hit + hard.* afectar mucho = hit + hard.* dificultad + afectar = difficulty + dog.* no afectar = be immune against, leave + unaffected.* no ser afectado = leave + unaffected.* problema + afectar = problem + afflict, problem + plague.* problemática que afecta a = issues + surrounding.* que afecta a = surrounding.* que afecta a toda la sociedad = culture-wide.* que afecta a todas las culturas = culture-wide.* que afecta a varias edades = cross-age [cross age].* que afecta a varias generaciones = cross-generational.* ser afectado por = have + a high stake in.* sin ser afectado = untouched.* verse muy afectado por = have + a high stake in.* * *afectar [A1 ]vtA1 (tener efecto en) to affectla nueva ley no afecta al pequeño empresario the new law doesn't affect the small businessmanestá afectado de una grave enfermedad pulmonar ( frml); he is suffering from a serious lung diseasela enfermedad le afectó el cerebro the illness affected her brainlas zonas afectadas por las inundaciones the areas hit o affected by the floodslo que dijiste lo afectó mucho what you said upset him terribly3 ( Der) ‹bienes› to encumberB (fingir) ‹admiración/indiferencia› to affect, feign afectar + INF to pretend to + INF* * *
afectar ( conjugate afectar) verbo transitivo
1
2 ( fingir) ‹admiración/indiferencia› to affect, feign
afectar verbo transitivo
1 (incumbir) to affect: la medida nos afecta a todos, the measure affects us all
2 (impresionar, entristecer) to affect, sadden: le afectó mucho la muerte de su padre, she was deeply affected by her father's death
' afectar' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
inmune
- tocar
- afligir
- impresionar
- repercutir
- sacudir
English:
affect
- damage
- get
- hit
- tell
- upset
- dent
- difference
- disrupt
- impair
- interfere
- touch
- whole
* * *afectar vt1. [incumbir] to affect;las medidas afectan a los pensionistas the measures affect pensioners2. [afligir] to upset, to affect badly;todo lo afecta he's very sensitive;lo afectó mucho la muerte de su hermano his brother's death hit him hard3. [producir perjuicios en] to damage;la sequía que afectó a la región the drought which hit the region;a esta madera le afecta mucho la humedad this wood is easily damaged by damp4. [simular] to affect, to feign;afectó enfado he feigned o affected anger5. RP [destinar, asignar] to assign* * *v/t2 ( conmover) upset, affect3 ( fingir) feign* * *afectar vt1) : to affect2) : to upset3) : to feign, to pretend* * *afectar vb1. to affect -
28 propósito
m.purpose, goal, commitment, intention.* * *1 (intención) intention■ me he hecho el firme propósito de acabar el libro hoy it is my firm intention to finish the book today2 (objetivo) aim\* * *noun m.purpose, intention, aim* * *SM1) (=intención) purpose¿cuál es el propósito de su visita? — what is the purpose of his visit?
para lograr este propósito se han desplazado a Madrid — with this in mind o for this purpose, they have gone to Madrid
•
de propósito — on purpose, deliberately•
fuera de propósito — off the point•
hacer(se) (el) propósito de hacer algo — to resolve to do sth, decide to do sthlos tres hicieron firme propósito de no atacar — the three of them resolved o decided not to attack
nunca nos hemos hecho el propósito de gastar más dinero — it has never been our intention to spend more money
•
tener (el) propósito de hacer algo — to intend o mean to do sth, be one's intention to do sthno tenía propósito ninguno de pelearme — I didn't intend o mean to get into a fight, it was not my intention to get into a fight
tengo el firme propósito de irme de casa — I am determined to leave home, I am intent on leaving home
propósito de enmienda, no veo propósito de enmienda en su comportamiento — I don't see him mending his ways o turning over a new leaf
2)•
a propósito —a) [como adjetivo] suitable, right ( para for)era la persona a propósito para el trabajo — he was very suitable for the job, he was the right person for the job
b) [como adverbio] on purpose, deliberatelylo siento, no lo hice a propósito — I'm sorry, I didn't do it on purpose o deliberately
•
venir a propósito — (=venir expresamente) to come especially; (=ser adecuado) [comentario, observación] to be well-timed; [dinero] to come in handyesa observación vino muy a propósito — that was a timely remark, that remark was very well-timed
el dinero que me diste me vino muy a propósito — the money you gave me was just what I needed o came in very handy
c) (=por cierto) by the waya propósito, ¿qué vais a hacer en Semana Santa? — by the way, what are you doing at Easter?
d)• a propósito de — [después de verbo] about; [uso independiente] talking of, à propos of
estuvieron discutiendo a propósito de las elecciones — they were having a discussion about the election
a propósito de Picasso, ¿has visto alguna vez el Guernica? — talking of o à propos of Picasso, have you ever seen Guernica?
a propósito de dinero, ¿cuándo me vas a pagar? — now you mention it o talking of money, when are you going to pay me?
¿a propósito de qué me dices eso ahora? — why do you say that now?
* * *a) ( intención) intention, purposeb)a propósito: no lo hice a propósito I didn't do it deliberately o on purpose; se hizo un vestido a propósito para la ocasión she had a dress made specially for the occasion; a propósito, Carlos te manda saludos by the way, Carlos sends his regards; a propósito de trenes ¿cuándo te vas? — speaking of trains o on the subject of trains, when are you leaving?
* * *= intent, mission, point, purpose, drift, meaningfulness, objective, agenda, resolution.Ex. The quality of indexing is influenced by the intellectual level and intent of document content in the subject area.Ex. Its mission is to advise the three sponsoring agencies on how best to coordinate their programs in this area and to recommend priorities for action.Ex. There seems little point in hundreds of cataloguers in separate locations wading through cataloguing codes and classification schemes in order to create a variety of catalogue records for the same work.Ex. Chapters 7 and 8 introduced the problems associated with author cataloguing and have surveyed the purpose of cataloguing codes.Ex. The main drift of the proceedings concerned national libraries -- their role, functions and financing.Ex. The author challenges the meaningfulness of precision and recall values as a measure of performance of a retrieval system.Ex. An objective is an individual act intended to be carried out, and a number o which are required to be carried out in order to reach a goal.Ex. Robert Kent's sole agenda is to attack Cuba and vilify the Cuban library community while supporting the US government's interventionist destabilization policies.Ex. The Economic and Social Committee and the European Parliament will use it to broadcast their opinions and resolutions.----* a propósito = deliberate, for the record, incidentally, intentionally, by the way, in passing, anecdotally, purposely, by design, on purpose, wilfully [willfully, -USA], on a sidenote, studiously, by the way of (a) digression, by the by(e), speaking of which, designedly.* a propósito de = apropos of.* a propósito de nada = for no specific reason, for no particular reason.* buenos propósitos de Año Nuevo = New Year's resolution.* con el propósito de = with the purpose of, with the aim of, in the drive to, in a drive to.* con el propósito de superarse uno mismo = self-improvement-oriented.* de propósito general = general-purpose.* hacerse el propósito de + Infinitivo = make + it + a point to + Infinitivo, make + a point of + Gerundio.* hecho a propósito = tailor-made [tailormade], custom-made, custom-built [custom built], custom-designed [custom designed], custom-tailored [custom tailored].* propósitos = designs.* ver el propósito = see + the point.* * *a) ( intención) intention, purposeb)a propósito: no lo hice a propósito I didn't do it deliberately o on purpose; se hizo un vestido a propósito para la ocasión she had a dress made specially for the occasion; a propósito, Carlos te manda saludos by the way, Carlos sends his regards; a propósito de trenes ¿cuándo te vas? — speaking of trains o on the subject of trains, when are you leaving?
* * *= intent, mission, point, purpose, drift, meaningfulness, objective, agenda, resolution.Ex: The quality of indexing is influenced by the intellectual level and intent of document content in the subject area.
Ex: Its mission is to advise the three sponsoring agencies on how best to coordinate their programs in this area and to recommend priorities for action.Ex: There seems little point in hundreds of cataloguers in separate locations wading through cataloguing codes and classification schemes in order to create a variety of catalogue records for the same work.Ex: Chapters 7 and 8 introduced the problems associated with author cataloguing and have surveyed the purpose of cataloguing codes.Ex: The main drift of the proceedings concerned national libraries -- their role, functions and financing.Ex: The author challenges the meaningfulness of precision and recall values as a measure of performance of a retrieval system.Ex: An objective is an individual act intended to be carried out, and a number o which are required to be carried out in order to reach a goal.Ex: Robert Kent's sole agenda is to attack Cuba and vilify the Cuban library community while supporting the US government's interventionist destabilization policies.Ex: The Economic and Social Committee and the European Parliament will use it to broadcast their opinions and resolutions.* a propósito = deliberate, for the record, incidentally, intentionally, by the way, in passing, anecdotally, purposely, by design, on purpose, wilfully [willfully, -USA], on a sidenote, studiously, by the way of (a) digression, by the by(e), speaking of which, designedly.* a propósito de = apropos of.* a propósito de nada = for no specific reason, for no particular reason.* buenos propósitos de Año Nuevo = New Year's resolution.* con el propósito de = with the purpose of, with the aim of, in the drive to, in a drive to.* con el propósito de superarse uno mismo = self-improvement-oriented.* de propósito general = general-purpose.* hacerse el propósito de + Infinitivo = make + it + a point to + Infinitivo, make + a point of + Gerundio.* hecho a propósito = tailor-made [tailormade], custom-made, custom-built [custom built], custom-designed [custom designed], custom-tailored [custom tailored].* propósitos = designs.* ver el propósito = see + the point.* * *1(intención): tiene el firme propósito de dejar de fumar she's determined o resolved to give up smoking, she's intent on giving up smokingmi propósito era salir mañana, pero tuve que aplazar el viaje I was intending o I was aiming o ( frml) my intention was to leave tomorrow, but I had to postpone the tripse ha hecho el propósito de correr una hora diaria she's made up her mind o she's resolved o she's decided to go running for an hour every daybuenos propósitos good intentionsse hizo con el único propósito de proteger a estas especies it was done with the sole aim o purpose of protecting these speciescon el propósito de comprarse un coche, se puso a ahorrar he started to save up in order to buy himself a car o with the intention of buying himself a carvagaba por el pueblo sin propósito alguno he wandered aimlessly around the villagelo hizo con el propósito de molestarme she did it just to annoy mese fue con el firme propósito de volver al año siguiente he left with the firm intention of returning the following year2a propósito: no lo hice a propósito I didn't do it deliberately o on purposese hizo un vestido a propósito para la ocasión she had a dress made specially for the occasionme encontré con Carlos Ruiz. A propósito, te manda saludos I bumped into Carlos Ruiz, who sends you his regards, by the wayme costó $100 — a propósito, recuerda que me debes $50 I paid $100 for it — which reminds me o speaking of which, don't forget you owe me $50a propósito de trenes ¿cuándo te vas? speaking of trains o on the subject of trains, when are you leaving?¿a propósito de qué viene eso? — a propósito de nada, era sólo un comentario what did you say that for o why did you say that? — for no particular reason, it was just a commenthice un comentario a propósito de sus amigos I made a comment about his friendsCompuesto:hizo un firme propósito de enmienda he firmly resolved to mend his ways* * *
propósito sustantivo masculino
◊ con el propósito de verla with the intention o purpose of seeing her;
tiene el firme propósito de dejar de fumar she's determined to give up smoking;
buenos propósitos good intentionsb)
( por cierto) ( indep) by the way
propósito sustantivo masculino purpose, intention
♦ Locuciones: a propósito, (por cierto) by the way
(adrede) on purpose, intentionally
a propósito de, speaking of
' propósito' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
conseguir
- efecto
- enmienda
- intención
- lograr
- obstaculizar
- obstruir
- sobre
- solapada
- solapado
- abandonar
- ánimo
- cierto
- desistir
- finalidad
- función
- hablar
- hermanar
- intencionado
- intento
- ir
- meta
- mojar
- motivo
- paréntesis
- tener
- todo
English:
advance
- aim
- aimless
- aimlessly
- approach
- bye
- bye-bye
- deliberate
- deliberately
- design
- drop
- for
- go
- idea
- incidentally
- intent
- intentionally
- job
- meaning
- misinterpret
- mislead
- misleading
- object
- purpose
- purposely
- remind
- resolution
- sake
- sidetrack
- slide
- specially
- stand about
- stand around
- to
- unintentional
- unsuited
- vandalize
- way
- why
* * *♦ nm1. [intención] intention;mi propósito era llamarte cuando llegara I had intended to phone you when I arrived;tengo el propósito de dejar el alcohol I intend to give up alcohol;hizo el propósito de no volver a fumar she made a resolution o resolved not to smoke again;con el propósito de in order to;con este propósito to this end2. [objetivo] purpose;el propósito de las medidas es contener la inflación the purpose o aim of the measures is to control inflation;una ley con el único propósito de ayudar a los más débiles a law the sole purpose of which is to help the weakest♦ a propósito loc adv1. [adecuado] suitable;tu ayuda nos viene muy a propósito your help is coming just at the right time2. [adrede] on purpose;hacer algo a propósito to do sth on purpose o deliberately;lo dijo a propósito para que nos enfadáramos he said it deliberately to annoy us;no lo hice a propósito I didn't do it on purpose3. [por cierto] by the way;a propósito de viajes, ¿has estado en Japón? speaking of travelling, have you been to Japan?♦ a propósito de loc prepwith regard to, concerning;ha habido un gran debate público a propósito de la ley there has been considerable public debate concerning the law* * *m1 ( intención) intention2 ( objetivo) purpose3:a propósito de about;* * *propósito nm1) intención: purpose, intention2)a propósito : by the way3)a propósito : on purpose, intentionally* * *1. (objetivo) purpose2. (intención) intention -
29 DRAGA
* * *I)(dreg; dró, drógum; dreginn), v.1) to draw, drag, pull;draga heim viðinn, to drag the logs home;draga árar, to pull the oars;absol., drógu þeir skjótt eptir, they soon pulled up to them;draga boga, to draw the bow;draga segl, to hoist sails (= draga upp segl);draga fisk, to catch, pull up fish with a line;draga kvernstein, to turn the millstone, to grind;við ramman mun reip at draga, it will be pulling a rope against a strong man, i. e. it will be a difficult task;2) to draw, inhale (draga úþefjan með nösum);draga nasir af e-u, to smell a thing;draga öndina, to breathe, live;3) to procure, earn, gain (þegar hann hafði fé dregit sem hann vildi);draga e-m e-t, to procure (or get) one a thing (eigi sögðust þeir vita, at hann drœgi Haraldi ríki);4) to employ as a measure (draga kvarða við viðmál);5) to prolong protract (dvalir þessar drógu tímann);6) to delay, put off, defer;vil ek þessi svör ekki láta draga fyrir mér lengi, I will not wait long for these answers;hann dró um þat engan hlut, he made no subterfuge;7) to delineate, draw a picture (var dregit á skjöldinn leo með gulli);í þann tíma sem hann dregr klæðaföllin (the folds);8) to trim or line garments (treyjan var dregin útan ok innan við rauða silki);with dat., hjálmr hans var dreginn leiri (overlaid with clay), er áðr var (dreginn) gulli;9) intrans to move, draw;drógu þeir þeim svá nær (came so near to them), at;10) with preps.:draga föt, skóklædi af e-m, to pull off one’s clothes, shoes;draga hring af hendi sér, to take off a ring from one’s hand;dró hann þá grunninu, he pulled them off the shallow;draga e-t af e-u, to draw, derive from a source;draga e-t af, to take off (Þ. hafði látit af draga brúna);draga e-t af við e-n, to keep back, withhold, from one;man héðan af eigi af dregit við oss, henceforth we shall no be neglected, stinted;Egill dró at sér skipit, E. pulled the ship close up to himself;draga vél at e-m, to draw wiles around one;draga spott, skaup, at e-u, to hold a thing up to ridicule;draga at lið, föng, to collect troops, stores;dró at honum sóttin, the illness drew closer to him, he grew worse;impers., dró at mætti hans, dró at um matt hans, his strength declined (fell off);til þess er dró at degi, till the day drew near;þá er dregr at jólum, when Yule drew near;dró at því (the time drew near). at hann væri banvænn;tók þá at draga fast at heyjum hans, his stock of hay was rapidly diminishing;svá dregr at mér af elli, svengd, þorsta, I am so overcome by old age, hunger, thirst;nú þykki mér sem fast dragi at þér, that thou art sinking fast;draga hring á hönd sér, to put a ring on one’s hand;draga (grun) á e-t, to suspect;draga á vetr, to rear through the winter (Hrafnkell dró á vetr kálf ok kið);impers., dregr á tunglit, the moon is obscured (= dregr myrkr á tunglit);dimmu þykkir draga á ráðit Odds, it looks as if a cloud was drawing over Odds’ affairs;dregr á gleði biskups, the bishop’s gladness was obscured;draga eptir e-m, to gain on one (Þórarinn sótti ákaft róðrinn ok hans menn, ok drógu skjótt eptir þeim Steinólfi ok Kjallaki);draga eptir e-m um e-t, to approach one, to be nearly equal to one, in a thing;um margar íþróttir (in many accomplishments) dró hann fast eptir Ólafi konungi;draga e-t fram, to produce, bring forward (draga fram athugasamlig dœmi); to further, promote (draga fram hlut e-s);draga fram kaupeyri sinn, to make money;draga fram skip, to launch a ship;impers., dregr frá, (cloud darkness) is drawn off;hratt stundum fyrir, en stundum dró frá, (clouds) drew sometimes over, sometimes off;dregr fyrir sól, tungl, the sun, moon is obscured by clouds or eclipse (tunglskin var ljóst, en stundum dró fyrir);ok er í tók at draga skúrirnar, when showers began to gather;draga e-ð saman, to collect, gather (draga lið, her, skip saman);impers., saman dró kaupmála með þeim, they struck a bargain;saman dró hugi þeirra, their hearts were drawn together;dregr þá saman or dregr saman með þeim, the distance between them grows less;draga e-t í sundr, to draw asunder, disjoin (vil ek eigi draga í sundr sættir yðrar);impers., dregr þá í sundr or dregr í sundr með þeim, the distance between them increases;draga e-n til e-s, to move, prompt, induce;engi ofkæti dregr mik til þessarar ferðar, it is not from wantonness that I undertake this journey;slíkt dregr hann til vinsældar, this furthers his popularity;ef hann drógi ekki til, if he was not concerned;draga e-t til dœmis um e-t, to adduce as a proof of;hann hét at draga allt til sætta (to do everything in his power for reconciliation) með þeim Skota konungi;impers., nema til verra dragi, unless matters turn out for the worse;with dat., þat samband þeirra, er þeim dregr báðum til bana, which will prove fatal to both of them;at hér mundi til mikillar úgiptu draga um kaup þessi, that much mischief would arise from this bargain;dró þá enn til sundrþykkju með þeim Svíum, the old feud with the Swedes began all over again;svá er þat, segir R., ef ekki dregr til, unless some unforesceen thing happens;draga e-t undan e-m, to seek to deprive one of a thing (þeir hafa bundizt í því at draga bœndr undan þér);draga e-t undan, to delay (drógu Skotar undan sættina);hví dregr þú undan at bjóða mér til þín? why dost thou put off inviting me to come?;draga rót undan (tölu), to extract the root;draga undan e-m, to escape from one (nú lægir seglin þeirra ok draga þeir undan oss);impers., hann (acc.) dró undan sem nauðuligast, he had a narrow escape;lítt dró enn undan við þik, there was little chance of drawing out of thy reach;draga e-t undir sik, to apropriate or take fraudulently to oneself (hafði dregit undir sik finnskattinn);impers., dró yðr (acc.) undir hrakningina, en oss (acc.) undan, you came in for hard uasge but we escaped;draga upp skip, to drag a ship ashore;draga upp segl, to hoist a sail (sails);draga upp fisk, to pull up fish with a line;impers., þoku dregr upp, fog is coming on;11) refl., dragast.f. only in pl. ‘drögur’,2) metric term, repetition, anadiplosis (when a stanza begins with the last word of the preceding one).* * *pret. dró, pl. drógu; part. dreginn; pres. dreg: pret. subj. drægi: [Lat. trahere; Ulf. dragan, but only once or twice, = επισωρεύειν in 2 Tim. iv. 3; Hel. dragan = portare, ferre (freq.); A. S. dragan; Germ. tragen; the Engl. distinguishes between to drag and draw, whence the derived words to draggle, trail, drawl; Swed. draga; the Danes have drage, but nearly obliterated except in the special sense to travel,—otherwise they have trække, formed from the mod. Germ. tragen]:—to draw, drag, carry, pull.A. ACT., with acc.I. to drag, carry, pull; hann dró þau öll út, Nj. 131; djöfla þá er yðr munu d. til eilífra kvala, 273; d. heim við, to drag the logs home, 53; d. sauði, to pick sheep out of a fold, Bs. i. 646, Eb. 106; d. skip fram, to launch a ship; d. upp, to draw her up, drag her ashore, Grág. ii. 433; dró Þorgils eptir sér fiskinn, Fs. 129; Egill dró at sér skipit, E. pulled the ship close up to himself, Eg. 221, 306; dró hann þá af grunninu, Fms. vii. 264; hann hafði dregit ( pulled) hött síðan yfir hjálm, Eg. 375, cp. Ad. 3; d. föt, skóklæði af e-m, to draw off clothes, shoes; þá var dregin af ( stripped off) hosa líkinu, Fms. viii. 265; dró hann hana á hönd ser, he pulled it on his hand, Eg. 378; d. hring á hönd sér, to put a ring on one’s hand, 306; (hann) tók gullhring, ok dró ( pulled) á blóðrefilinn, id.: phrases, er við ramman reip at d., ’tis to pull a rope against the strong man, i. e. to cope with the mighty, Fms. ii. 107, Nj. 10,—the metaphor from a game; d. árar, to pull the oars, Fms. ii. 180, Grett. 125 A: absol. to pull, ok drógu skjótt eptir, they soon pulled up to them, Gullþ. 24, Krók. 52: metaph., um margar íþróttir dró hann fast eptir Ólafi, in many accomplishments he pressed hard upon Olave, Fms. iii. 17: d. boga, to draw the bow, x. 362, but more freq. benda ( bend) boga: d., or d. upp segl, to hoist the sails, Eg. 93, Fms. ix. 21, x. 349, Orkn. 260: d. fiska, or simply draga (Luke v. 7), to fish with a hook, to pull up fish with a line (hence fisk-dráttr, dráttr, fishing), Fms. iv. 89, Hým. 21, 23, Fs. 129, Landn. 36, Fas. ii. 31: d. drátt, Luke v. 4; d. net, to fish with a drag-net; also absol., draga á (on or in) á ( a river), to drag a river; hence the metaphor, d. langa nót at e-u, = Lat. longae ambages, Nj. 139: d. steina, to grind in a hand-mill, Sl. 58, Gs. 15: d. bust ór nefi e-m, vide bust: d. anda, to draw breath; d. öndina um barkann, id., (andar-dráttr, drawing breath); d. tönn, to draw a tooth.2. phrases mostly metaph.; d. seim, prop. to draw wire, metaph. to read or talk with a drawling tone; d. nasir af e-u, to smell a thing, Ísl. ii. 136; d. dám af e-u, to draw flavour from; draga dæmi af e-u, or d. e-t til dæmis, to draw an example from a thing, Stj. 13, cp. Nj. 65; d. þýðu eðr samræði til e-s, to draw towards, feel sympathy for, Sks. 358; d. grun á e-t, to suspect, Sturl.; d. spott, skaup, gys, etc. at e-u, to hold a thing up to ridicule, Bs. i. 647; d. á sik dul ok dramb, to assume the air of…, 655 xi. 3; d. á sik ofbeldi ok dramb, Fms. vii. 20; d. e-n á talar, to deceive one, metaphor from leading into a trap, 2 Cor. xii. 17; d. vél at e-m, to deceive one, draw a person into wiles, Nj. 280, Skv. i. 33; d. á vetr, to get one’s sheep and cattle through the winter; Hrafnkell dró á vetr kálf ok kið hin firstu misseri, Hrafn. 22, cp. Germ. anbinden, and in mod. Icel. usage setja á vetr; d. nafn af e-m, to draw, derive the name from, Eb. 126 (App.) new Ed.; the phrase, (hann skyldi ekki) fleiri ár yfir höfuð d., more years should not pass over his head, he must die, Þórð.II. to draw a picture; kross let hann d. í enni á öllum hjálmum með bleiku, Fms. iv. 96; þá dró Tjörvi líkneski þeirra á kamarsvegg, Landn. 247; var dregit á skjöldinn leo með gulli, Ld. 78, Pr. 428; í þann tíma sem hann dregr ( draws) klæða-föllin (the folds), Mar. (Fr.): d. til stafs (mod.), to draw the letters, of children first trying to write; d. fjöðr yfir e-t, a metaph. phrase, to draw a pen over or through, to hide, cloak a thing: gramm. to mark a vowel with a stroke,—a long vowel opp. to a short one is thus called ‘dreginn;’ hljóðstafir hafa tvenna grein, at þeir sé styttir ( short) eða dregnir (drawn, marked with a stroke), ok er því betr dregit yfir þann staf er seint skal at kveða, e. g. ári Ari, ér er-, mínu minni, Skálda 171: to measure, in the phrases, draga kvarða við vaðmál, Grág. i. 497, 498; draga lérept, N. G. L. i. 323.III. to line clothes, etc.; treyja var dregin utan ok innan við rauðu silki, Flov. 19.IV. metaph. to delay; dró hann svá sitt mál, at…, Sturl. iii. 13; hann dró um þat engan hlut, he made no subterfuge, Hkr. ii. 157; Halldórr dró þá heldr fyrir þeim, H. then delayed the time, Ld. 322; vil ek ekki lengr d. þetta fyrir þér, 284; vil ek þessi svör eigi láta d. fyrir mér lengr, Eb. 130.V. with prepp. af, at, á, fram, frá, saman, sundr, etc., answering to the Lat. attrahere, abstrahere, protrahere, detrahere, distrahere, contrahere, etc.; d. at lið, to collect troops; d. saman her, id., Eg. 172, 269, Nj. 127; d. at föng, to collect stores, 208, 259: metaph., þá dró at honum sóttin, the sickness drew nearer to him, he grew worse, Grett. 119; d. af e-m, to take off, to disparage a person, Fms. vi. 287; d. af við e-n, ok mun héðan af ekki af dregit við oss, we shall not be neglected, stinted, Bjarn. 54: mathem. term, to subtract, Rb. 118: d. fram, to bring forward, promote; d. fram þræla, Fms. x. 421, ix. 254, Eg. 354; skil ek þat, at þat man mína kosti hér fram d. (it will be my greatest help here), at þú átt ekki vald á mér; d. fram kaupeyri, to make money, Fms. vi. 8; d. saman, to draw together, collect, join, Bs. ii. 18, Nj. 65, 76; d. sundr, to draw asunder, disjoin; d. e-t á, to intimate, (á-dráttr) drag eigi á þat, Sturl. iii. 110; d. undan, to escape; kómu segli við ok drógu undan, Fms. iv. 201; nú lægir segl þeirra ok d. þeir nú undan oss, v. 11: metaph. to delay, Uspakr dró þó undan allt til nætr, Nj. 272; hirðin sá þetta at svá mjök var undan dregit, Fms. ix. 251 (undan-dráttr, delay); hví dregr þú undan at bjóða mér til þín, Glúm. 326, Fms. ix. 251, Pass. 16. 13: mathem., d. rót undan, to extract a root, Alg. 366; d. upp, to draw a picture (upp-dráttr, a drawing), to pull up, Edda I; to pull out of the snow, Eg. 546; d. út, to extract, draw out, 655 xxxii. 2; d. undir sik, to draw under oneself, to embezzle, Eg. 61, Fms. vii. 128; d. upp akkeri, to weigh anchor, Jb. 403; d. upp segl, to hoist sail, vide above; ljós brann í stofunni ok var dregit upp, Sturl. i. 142; þar brann ljós ok var dregit upp, en myrkt hit neðra, ii. 230; ok er mönnum var í sæti skipat vóru log upp dregin í stofunni, iii. 182; herbergis sveinarnir drógu upp skriðljósin, Fas. iii. 530, cp. Gísl. 29, 113,—in the old halls the lamps (torches) were hoisted up and down, in order to make the light fainter or stronger; d. e-n til e-s, to draw one towards a thing; mikit dregr mik til þess, Fs. 9; engi ofkæti dregr mik til þessarar ferðar, i. e. it is not by my own choice that I undertake this journey, Fms. ix. 352; slíkt dró hann til vinsældar, this furthered him in popularity, vii. 175, Sks. 443 B; mun hann slíkt til d., it will move, influence him, Nj. 210; ef hann drægi ekki til, if he was not concerned, 224.2. draga til is used absol. or ellipt., denoting the course of fate, and many of the following phrases are almost impers.; nema til verra dragi, unless matters turn out worse, Nj. 175; búð, dragi til þess sem vera vill, Lat. fata evenient, 185; ef honum vill þetta til dauða d., if this draw to his death, prove fatal to him, 103, Grett. 114; þat samband þeirra er þeim dregr báðum til bana, which will be fatal to both of them, Nj. 135; enda varð þat fram at koma sem til dró, Ísl. ii. 263; sagði Kveldúlfr at þá ( then) mundi þar til draga sem honum hafði fyrir boðat, Eg. 75; dró til vanda með þeim Rúti ok Unni, it was the old story over again, Nj. 12; dró til vanda um tal þeirra, 129; at hér mundi til mikillar úgiptu draga um kaup þessi, that mickle mischief would arise from this bargain, 30; dró þá enn til sundrþykkju með þeim Svíum, the old feud with the Swedes began over again, Fms. x. 161; ok er úvíst til hvers um dregr, Fs. 6; svá er þat, segir Runólfr, ef ekki dregr til, unless some unforeseen things happen, Nj. 75; hón kvað eigi úlíkligt at til mikils drægi um, Ísl. ii. 19; þá dró nú til hvárttveggja. Bret.; hence til-drög. n. pl. cause.B. IMPERS.1. of clouds, shade, darkness, to be drawn before a thing as a veil; dimmu (acc.) þykir á draga ráðit Odds, it looked as if gloom were drawing over Odd’s affairs, Band. 10; ok er í tók at draga skúrirnar (acc.), it began to draw into showers, i. e. clouds began to gather, Fms. iii. 206: often ellipt., hratt stundum fyrir en stundum dró frá, [ clouds] drew sometimes over, sometimes off, of the moon wading through them, Grett. 114; dregr fyrir sól, [ a veil] draws over the sun, he is hid in clouds; ský vónarleysu döpur drjúgum dró fyrir mína gleði-sól, Bb. 2. 9; dregr á gleði biskups, [ clouds] drew over the bishop’s gladness, it was eclipsed, Bs. ii. 79; eclipsis heitir er fyrir dregr sól eðr tungl, it is called an eclipse when [ a veil] draws over the sun or moon, 1812. 4; tunglskin var ljóst, en stundum dró fyrir, the moonshine was clear, and in turn [ a veil] drew over it, Nj. 118; þá sá lítið af tungli ljóst ok dró ymist til eðr frá, Ísl. ii. 463; þat gerðisk, at á dregr tunglit, ok verðr eclipsis, Al. 54.2. in various connections; dró yðr (acc.) undir hrakningina, en oss (acc.) undan, you were drawn into a thrashing (i. e. got one), but we escaped, Nj. 141; hann (acc.) dró undan sem nauðuligast, he had a narrow escape, Fms. ix. 392: absol., a noun or personal pronoun in acc. being understood, lítt dró enn undan við þik, there was little power of drawing out of thy reach, i. e. thy blow did its work right well. Nj. 199, 155; hvárki dró sundr né saman með þeim, of two running a dead heat: metaph. phrases, mun annarsstaðar meira slóða (acc.) draga, there will be elsewhere a greater trial left, i. e. the consequences will be still worse elsewhere, 54; saman dró hugi þeirra, their hearts were drawn together, of a loving pair, Bárð. 271; saman dró kaupmála með þeim, they struck a bargain, literally the bargain was drawn tight, Nj. 49; hann hreinsar þat skjótt þóat nokkut im (acc.) hafi á oss dregit af samneyti ( although we have been a little infected by the contact with) annarlegs siðferðis, Fms. ii. 261; allt slafr (acc.) dró af Hafri, i. e. H. became quite mute, Grett. (in a verse): in a temp. sense, til þess er dró at degi, till the day drew nigh, Fms. x. 138; þá er dró at miðri nótt, Grett. 140; þá er dregr at Jólum, Yule drew nigh, Fbr. 138; dregr at hjaldri, the battle-hour draws nigh, Fms. vi. (in a verse); dró at því (the time drew nigh), at hann var banvænn, Eg. 126: of sickness, hunger, or the like, to sink, be overcome by, svá dregr at mér af elli, svengd ok þorsta, at…, Fms. iii. 96; nú þykki mér sem fast dragi at þér, thou art sinking fast, Fas. ii. 221; ok er lokið var kvæðinu dregr at Oddi fast, O. was sinking fast, 321: of other things, tók þá at d. fast at heyjum hans, his stock was very low, Fms. iii. 208; þoku dregr upp, a fog draws on, rises, 97 (in a verse), but ok taki sú poka (nom.) fyrir at d. norðrljósit, Sks. an (better þá þoku, acc.)C. REFLEX, to draw oneself, move; ef menn dragask til föruneytis þeirra ( join them) úbeðit, Grág. ii. 270; Sigvaldi dregsk út frá flotanum, S. draws away from the fleet, Fms. xi. 140; ofmjök dragask lendir menn fram, i. e. the barons drew far too forward, vii. 22; hyski drósk á flótta, they drew away to flight, Fms. vi. (in a verse); skeiðr drógusk at vígi, the ships drew on to battle, iii. 4 (in a verse); dragask undir = draga undir sik, to take a thing to oneself, Grág. ii. 150; dragask á hendr e-m, drógusk opt þeir menn á hendr honum er úskilamenn voru, Sturl. i. 136; dragask e-n á hendr, hann kvað þess enga ván, at hann drægisk þá á hendr, ii. 120; dragask aptr á leið, to remain behind, Rb. 108; dragask út, to recede, of the tide, 438; dragask saman, to draw back, draw together, be collected, Fms. i. 25, Bs. i. 134; e-m dragask penningar, Fms. vi. 9; d. undan, to be delayed, x. 251; the phrase, herr, lið dregsk e-m, the troops draw together, of a levy, i. 94, vii. 176, Eg. 277; dragask á legg, to grow up, Hkr. iii. 108; sem aldr hans ok vitsmunir drógusk fram, increased, Fms. vi. 7; þegar honum drósk aldr, when he grew up, Fs. 9; dragask á legg, to grow into a man; dragask við e-t, to become discouraged, Fms. viii. 65; d. vel, illa, to do well, ill, Fs. 146: to be worn out, exhausted, drósk þá liðit mjök af kulda, Sturl. iii. 20; drósk hestr hans, ii. 75: part. dreginn, drawn, pinched, starved, hestar mjök dregnir, Fms. ix. 276; görðisk fénaðr dreginn mjök, drawn, thin, iii. 208; stóð þar í heykleggi einn ok dregit at öllu megin, a tapering hayrick, Háv. 53: of sickness, Herra Andrés lagðisk sjúkr, ok er hann var dreginn mjök, Fms. ix. 276.β. recipr., þau drógusk um einn gullhring, they fought, pulled. Fas. iii. 387. From the reflex. probably originates, by dropping the reflex. suffix, the mod. Swed. and Dan. at draga = to go, esp. of troops or a body of men; in old writers the active form hardly ever occurs in this sense (the reading drógu in the verse Fms. iii. 4 is no doubt false); and in mod. usage it is equally unknown in Icel., except maybe in allit. phrases as, e. g. út á djúpið hann Oddr dró, Snot 229 new Ed.; to Icel. ears draga in this sense sounds strange; even the reflex. form is seldom used in a dignified sense; vide the references above. -
30 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
31 adoptar
v.1 to adopt.Silvia adoptó a Julio Silvia adopted Jules.2 to take.adoptar medidas para luchar contra el desempleo to take measures to combat unemployment3 to embrace, to accept, to adopt, to espouse.María adoptó el catolicismo Mary embraced Catholicism.4 to assume, to put on, to take up.Pedro adopta poses Peter assumes poses.5 to opt to.* * *1 to adopt* * *verb1) to adopt2) take* * *VT1) [+ niño] to adopt2) (=tomar) [+ medida, decisión, postura, actitud] to take; [+ papel] to take on3) [+ postura física]deberías adoptar una postura mejor al sentarte — you should sit better o with a better posture
4) (=empezar a usar) [+ nombre, nacionalidad] to take, adopt; [+ costumbres] to adopt; [+ sistema] to adopt, introduce* * *verbo transitivoa) <actitud/costumbre> to adopt; <decisión/medida/posición> to takeb) <niño/nacionalidad> to adopt* * *= adopt, espouse, summon up, embrace, take on.Ex. The concept of corporate authorship was first formulated in the BM code and has been adopted in all subsequent English language codes.Ex. Most respondents espoused the latter view as an appropriate response to IT developments to date.Ex. Summoning up her most agreeable tones, she asked if it might not be wiser to ask someone whose experience far exceeded her own to substitute for him.Ex. The library community is now ready to embrace the most revolutionary technology for libraries -- CD-ROM.Ex. If we decide to take on making up a subject file there'd be a lot of footwork even if we use that list as a basis = Si decidimos aceptar crear un fichero ordenado por materias habría mucho trabajo incluso si usamos esta lista como base.----* adoptar Algo = take (+ Nombre) + on board (+ Nombre).* adoptar forma = take + shape.* adoptar la forma de = take + form, take + the form of, come in + the form of.* adoptar la postura moral correcta = take + the high ground, take + the high road.* adoptar legislación = adopt + legislation.* adoptar una actitud = adopt + outlook, adopt + attitude, take + role.* adoptar una decisión = adopt + decision.* adoptar una función = step up to + role.* adoptar una imagen = put on + image.* adoptar una metodología = adopt + approach.* adoptar una política = make + policy decisions.* adoptar una postura = adopt + posture, adopt + behaviour, adopt + a stance, take + position, take + a stance.* adoptar una postura crítica sobre = take + a critical view of.* adoptar una postura firme = take + a stand (against).* adoptar una postura firme ante una cuestión = take + position on + issue, take + position on + issue.* adoptar una postura firme contra = take + a firm stand against.* adoptar una postura intransigente = take + a hard stand.* adoptar una postura unánime = speak with + one voice.* adoptar un cambio = adopt + change, accommodate + change.* adoptar un comportamiento = put on + demeanour, put on + manner, adopt + behaviour.* adoptar un matiz = take on + colour.* adoptar un modelo = embrace + model.* adoptar un papel = take + role.* adoptar un postura = embrace + view, don + mantle.* adoptar un punto de vista = embrace + view.* decisión de adoptar = decision to adopt.* volver a adoptar = resume.* * *verbo transitivoa) <actitud/costumbre> to adopt; <decisión/medida/posición> to takeb) <niño/nacionalidad> to adopt* * *= adopt, espouse, summon up, embrace, take on.Ex: The concept of corporate authorship was first formulated in the BM code and has been adopted in all subsequent English language codes.
Ex: Most respondents espoused the latter view as an appropriate response to IT developments to date.Ex: Summoning up her most agreeable tones, she asked if it might not be wiser to ask someone whose experience far exceeded her own to substitute for him.Ex: The library community is now ready to embrace the most revolutionary technology for libraries -- CD-ROM.Ex: If we decide to take on making up a subject file there'd be a lot of footwork even if we use that list as a basis = Si decidimos aceptar crear un fichero ordenado por materias habría mucho trabajo incluso si usamos esta lista como base.* adoptar Algo = take (+ Nombre) + on board (+ Nombre).* adoptar forma = take + shape.* adoptar la forma de = take + form, take + the form of, come in + the form of.* adoptar la postura moral correcta = take + the high ground, take + the high road.* adoptar legislación = adopt + legislation.* adoptar una actitud = adopt + outlook, adopt + attitude, take + role.* adoptar una decisión = adopt + decision.* adoptar una función = step up to + role.* adoptar una imagen = put on + image.* adoptar una metodología = adopt + approach.* adoptar una política = make + policy decisions.* adoptar una postura = adopt + posture, adopt + behaviour, adopt + a stance, take + position, take + a stance.* adoptar una postura crítica sobre = take + a critical view of.* adoptar una postura firme = take + a stand (against).* adoptar una postura firme ante una cuestión = take + position on + issue, take + position on + issue.* adoptar una postura firme contra = take + a firm stand against.* adoptar una postura intransigente = take + a hard stand.* adoptar una postura unánime = speak with + one voice.* adoptar un cambio = adopt + change, accommodate + change.* adoptar un comportamiento = put on + demeanour, put on + manner, adopt + behaviour.* adoptar un matiz = take on + colour.* adoptar un modelo = embrace + model.* adoptar un papel = take + role.* adoptar un postura = embrace + view, don + mantle.* adoptar un punto de vista = embrace + view.* decisión de adoptar = decision to adopt.* volver a adoptar = resume.* * *adoptar [A1 ]vt1 ‹actitud/costumbre› to adopt; ‹decisión› to takehabrá que adoptar medidas drásticas drastic measures will have to be takenla decisión fue adoptada por unanimidad the decision was unanimousadoptó la resolución de no volver a verla he took the decision o resolved not to see her againdesde que se adoptó el sistema decimal since decimalization was introduced o adoptedsi la mecanógrafa adopta una postura incorrecta if the typist sits badly o ( frml) adopts an incorrect posture2 ‹niño› to adopt3 ‹nacionalidad› to take, adopt; ‹apellido› to adopt, take* * *
adoptar ( conjugate adoptar) verbo transitivo
‹decisión/medida/posición› to take
adoptar verbo transitivo to adopt
' adoptar' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
disuasión
- tomar
- actitud
- asumir
- gestión
- posición
- postura
English:
adopt
- assume
- borrow
- embrace
- foster
- posture
- stand
- line
- put
- sneer
- strike
- take
* * *adoptar vt1. [hijo] to adopt2. [nacionalidad] to adopt3. [medida, decisión] to take;adoptaron medidas para luchar contra el desempleo they took measures to combat unemployment;la policía adoptó la decisión de prohibir la manifestación the police took the decision to ban the demonstration4. [forma] to take on;el insecto adopta la forma de una bola para protegerse the insect curls itself into a ball in order to protect itself;su timidez adopta la forma de agresividad his shyness manifests itself as aggressiveness* * *v/t adopt* * *adoptar vt1) : to adopt (a measure), to take (a decision)2) : to adopt (children)* * *adoptar vb to adopt -
32 definir
v.1 to define.Ricardo definió las políticas ayer Richard defined the policies yesterday.2 to describe.3 to circumscribe, to delimit.La cerca define mi territorio The fence circumscribes my territory.4 to explain.El sabio definió los conceptos The sage explained the concepts.* * *1 to define1 to be defined2 (explicarse) to make oneself clear, define one's position* * *verb* * *1. VT1) [+ concepto, palabra] to define2) (=calificar) to describe3) (=aclarar) [+ actitud, posición] to define; [+ contorno, silueta] to define, make sharp4) (=establecer) [+ poder, jurisdicción] to define, establishesta ley define las competencias de cada administración — this law defines o establishes the powers of each authority
5) (Inform) to define2.See:* * *1.verbo transitivoa) <palabra/concepto> to defineb) <postura/actitud> to definec) <contorno/línea> to define, make... sharp2.definirse v pronaún no se ha definido con respecto a este problema — he has yet to define his position on this issue
el pueblo se definió por la alternativa pacífica — the people came out in favor of a peaceful solution
* * *= define, delineate, state, structure, construe, scope.Ex. AACR2 defines authorship in terms of the intellectual responsibility for a work.Ex. PRECIS relies upon citation order (sometimes with the support of prepositions) to record syntactical relationships, and to delineate two similar subjects.Ex. Short abstracts are generally preferred, but there are instances where the most effective approach is to cite the original unamended, and to state that this is what has been done.Ex. The large cataloguing record data bases are structured according to a format known as the MARC format.Ex. This is not to be construed as a suggestion that the library should attempt to set itself up as pedagogue to the nation.Ex. Information policy is highly complex and that it presents considerable difficulties in terms of scoping meaningful studies.----* definir de un modo predeterminado e inamobible = hard code [hardcode].* definir de un modo predeterminado e inamovible = hardwire [hard wire].* definir por uno mismo = self-define.* definir relaciones = structure + relationships.* definir una función = formulate + role.* definir una misión = formulate + mission.* definir un problema = delineate + problem.* fácil de definir = easy-to-define.* no definirse = sit on + the fence.* ser hora de definirse = time to climb off the fence.* * *1.verbo transitivoa) <palabra/concepto> to defineb) <postura/actitud> to definec) <contorno/línea> to define, make... sharp2.definirse v pronaún no se ha definido con respecto a este problema — he has yet to define his position on this issue
el pueblo se definió por la alternativa pacífica — the people came out in favor of a peaceful solution
* * *= define, delineate, state, structure, construe, scope.Ex: AACR2 defines authorship in terms of the intellectual responsibility for a work.
Ex: PRECIS relies upon citation order (sometimes with the support of prepositions) to record syntactical relationships, and to delineate two similar subjects.Ex: Short abstracts are generally preferred, but there are instances where the most effective approach is to cite the original unamended, and to state that this is what has been done.Ex: The large cataloguing record data bases are structured according to a format known as the MARC format.Ex: This is not to be construed as a suggestion that the library should attempt to set itself up as pedagogue to the nation.Ex: Information policy is highly complex and that it presents considerable difficulties in terms of scoping meaningful studies.* definir de un modo predeterminado e inamobible = hard code [hardcode].* definir de un modo predeterminado e inamovible = hardwire [hard wire].* definir por uno mismo = self-define.* definir relaciones = structure + relationships.* definir una función = formulate + role.* definir una misión = formulate + mission.* definir un problema = delineate + problem.* fácil de definir = easy-to-define.* no definirse = sit on + the fence.* ser hora de definirse = time to climb off the fence.* * *definir [I1 ]vt1 ‹palabra/concepto› to define2 ‹postura/actitud› to define3 ‹contorno/línea› to define, make … sharpaún no se ha definido con respecto a este problema he has yet to define his position o to say where he stands on this issuetenemos que definirnos por una u otra opción we have to come down in favor of o choose one or other of the optionsel pueblo se definió por la alternativa pacífica the people came out o decided in favor of a peaceful solution* * *
definir ( conjugate definir) verbo transitivo
to define
definir verbo transitivo to define
' definir' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
concretar
- de
English:
define
- item
- thing
- delineate
- determine
- pin
* * *♦ vt1. [explicar, precisar] to define;debes definir tu postura you must define your position, you must say where you stand2. [describir] to describe;la generosidad define su carácter generosity typifies his character;se define a sí mismo como de derechas he describes himself as right-wing* * *v/t define* * *definir vt1) : to define2) : to determine* * *definir vb to define -
33 moderar
v.1 to moderate.modere el consumo de alcohol you should try to avoid drinking excessive amounts of alcohol2 to chair (debate).* * *1 (gen) to moderate; (velocidad) to reduce1 to control oneself\moderarse en las palabras to measure one's words, mind what one says* * *verb* * *1. VT1) (=controlar)a) [+ impulsos, emociones] to restrain, control; [+ violencia, deseo] to curb, control; [+ ambición, opiniones, actitud] to moderateb) [+ palabras, lenguaje, tono] to tone down, mindpor favor, caballero, modere sus palabras — please, sir, mind your language
2) (=reducir) [+ gastos, consumo] to cut, reduce; [+ velocidad] to reduce; [+ tensión] to easemedidas para moderar la inflación — measures to curb o cut o reduce inflation
marcha 3)modere su velocidad — reduce your speed, slow down
3) [+ debate, coloquio] to chair, moderate2.See:* * *1.verbo transitivo1)a) <impulsos/aspiraciones> to curb, moderateb) <vocabulario/palabras>c) <gasto/consumo> to curb; < velocidad> to reduce2) <debate/coloquio> to moderate, chair2.moderarse v pronmodérate, estás comiendo mucho — restrain yourself o (colloq) go easy, you're eating too much
modérate, no hables así — control yourself, don't talk like that
* * *= temper, tone down, moderate, lower.Ex. This advantage must be tempered by the fact that the standard centrally produced record may not always be consistent with local requirements.Ex. We found an increasing trend toward a more structured approach in data gathering procedures, while loose data collection was toned down significantly.Ex. The effect of using the system is moderated by 2 variable, the level of experience of the person completing the task, and the status of the client.Ex. When a forme was in place on the press stone, paper was lowered on to it by means of a tympan and frisket.----* moderar la velocidad = slow down.* moderar + Posesivo + aspiraciones = lower + Posesivo + sights.* moderar + Posesivo + pretensiones = lower + Posesivo + sights.* moderarse = hold back on.* * *1.verbo transitivo1)a) <impulsos/aspiraciones> to curb, moderateb) <vocabulario/palabras>c) <gasto/consumo> to curb; < velocidad> to reduce2) <debate/coloquio> to moderate, chair2.moderarse v pronmodérate, estás comiendo mucho — restrain yourself o (colloq) go easy, you're eating too much
modérate, no hables así — control yourself, don't talk like that
* * *= temper, tone down, moderate, lower.Ex: This advantage must be tempered by the fact that the standard centrally produced record may not always be consistent with local requirements.
Ex: We found an increasing trend toward a more structured approach in data gathering procedures, while loose data collection was toned down significantly.Ex: The effect of using the system is moderated by 2 variable, the level of experience of the person completing the task, and the status of the client.Ex: When a forme was in place on the press stone, paper was lowered on to it by means of a tympan and frisket.* moderar la velocidad = slow down.* moderar + Posesivo + aspiraciones = lower + Posesivo + sights.* moderar + Posesivo + pretensiones = lower + Posesivo + sights.* moderarse = hold back on.* * *moderar [A1 ]vtA1 ‹impulsos/aspiraciones› to curb, moderate2 ‹palabras/vocabulario›por favor modera tu vocabulario please mind your languagemodera el tonito don't use that tone of voice with me3 ‹gasto/consumo› to curb; ‹velocidad› to reducemoderaron la velocidad they slowed down, they reduced their speedtenemos que moderar el consumo de energía we have to curb o reduce energy consumptionB ‹debate/coloquio› to moderate, chairmodérate, estás comiendo demasiado restrain yourself o ( colloq) go easy, you're eating too muchmodérate, no hables así calm down o control yourself, don't talk like thateste mes tendremos que moderarnos en los gastos this month we'll have to cut down on our spending* * *
moderar ( conjugate moderar) verbo transitivo
1
‹ velocidad› to reduce
2 ‹debate/coloquio› to moderate, chair
moderarse verbo pronominal:◊ modérate, estás comiendo mucho restrain yourself o (colloq) go easy, you're eating too much;
moderarse en los gastos to cut down on spending
moderar verbo transitivo
1 to moderate: tienes que moderar esos hábitos, you have to kick your bad habits
2 (velocidad) to reduce: al llegar a la curva, modere la velocidad, slow down at the curve
3 (una discusión) to chair: tengo que moderar un debate en el Ateneo, I have to chair a debate at the Ateneo
' moderar' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
templar
- atenuar
English:
chair
- moderate
- modify
- hold
- tone
* * *♦ vt1. [templar, atenuar] to moderate;le pidieron que moderara su estilo agresivo he was asked to tone down his aggressive style;modere el consumo de alcohol you should try to avoid drinking excessive amounts of alcohol2. [velocidad] to reduce;modere su velocidad [en cartel] reduce speed3. [debate] to chair, to facilitate4. [contener] to contain, to restrain;moderar las pasiones to contain one's passions* * *v/t1 exigencias moderate; impulsos control, restrain3 debate chair* * *moderar vt1) temperar: to temper, to moderate2) : to curb, to reducemoderar gastos: to curb spending3) presidir: to chair (a meeting) -
34 tendre
I.tendre1 [tɑ̃dʀ]➭ TABLE 411. transitive verba. [+ corde, câble] to tighten ; [+ muscles] to tense ; [+ tissu] (en le tirant) to stretch ; [+ piège] to setb. ( = suspendre) [+ tapisserie, tenture] to hangc. ( = présenter) tendre qch à qn to hold sth out to sb• tendre la main (pour attraper, mendier) to hold out one's hand• tendre la main à qn (pour saluer) to hold out one's hand to sb ; (pour aider) to lend sb a helping hand ; (pour se réconcilier) to hold out the hand of friendship to sb2. intransitive verb• tendre à qch/à faire qch ( = avoir tendance à) to tend towards sth/to do sth ; ( = viser à) to aim at sth/to do sth• cela tend à confirmer que... this tends to confirm that...3. reflexive verbII.tendre2 [tɑ̃dʀ]1. adjectivea. [peau, pierre, bois] soft ; [haricots, viande] tenderb. ( = affectueux) tender ; [ami, amitié] lovingc. ( = cher) deard. [couleur] soft2. masculine noun, feminine noun• en affaires, ce n'est pas un tendre (inf) he's a tough businessman* * *
I
1. tɑ̃dʀ1) ( étirer) to tighten [corde, fil, câble]; to stretch [élastique, peau]; to extend [ressort]tendre les bras — ( allonger) to hold out one's arms; ( étirer) to stretch one's arms out
tendre le bras — (pour saisir, donner) to reach out
tendre le bras à quelqu'un — ( pour soutenir) to offer ou give one's arm to somebody
tendre les bras à or vers quelqu'un — ( pour accueillir) to greet ou welcome somebody with open arms
la victoire me tend les bras — fig victory beckons
tendre la main — (pour saisir, donner) to reach out; (pour mendier, serrer la main à quelqu'un) to hold out one's hand
tendre la main à quelqu'un — ( pour aider) lit to hold one's hand out to somebody; fig to lend somebody a helping hand
tendre la joue — lit to offer one's cheek
3) ( disposer) to set [piège]; to put up [fil à linge, filet]tendre un piège à quelqu'un — fig to set a trap for somebody
4) ( tapisser)5) ( présenter)tendre une cigarette/du feu à quelqu'un — to offer somebody a cigarette/a light
2.
tendre à verbe transitif indirect1) ( viser à)2) ( avoir tendance à)
3.
verbe intransitif1) ( s'orienter)2) ( se rapprocher)tendre vers — to approach [valeur, chiffre]; to tend to [zéro, infini]
4.
II
1. tɑ̃dʀ1) ( non dur) [roche, bois, fibre] soft; [chair, peau, légumes] tender2) ( jeune) [pousse, herbe] new3) ( pâle) [rose, vert, bleu] soft4) ( affectueux) [personne] loving; [amour, sourire, paroles] tender; [tempérament] gentleêtre tendre avec quelqu'un — ( affectueux) to be loving toward(s) somebody
ne pas être tendre avec quelqu'un/quelque chose — to be hard on somebody/something
leurs propos ne sont pas tendres pour le régime — they have some harsh words to say about the regime
5) ( cher) [ami, époux] dear
2.
nom masculin et féminin soft-hearted person* * *
I tɑ̃dʀ adj1) (viande, légumes) tender2) (bois, roche, couleur) soft3) (personne) tender, loving
II tɑ̃dʀ1. vt1) [élastique, corde] to stretch, to draw tight, [voile] to set, [muscle] to tenseIls ont tendu une corde entre deux arbres. — They stretched out a rope between two trees.
tendre le bras — to stretch out one's arm, to reach out
Il lui a tendu les clés. — He held out the keys to her.
Elle me tendit la boîte de chocolates. — She held out the box of chocolates to me.
4) (= disposer) [filets] to set up, [hamac] to slingtendu de soie — hung with silk, with silk hangings
2. vi(= avoir tendance)* * *tendre verb table: rendreA adj2 ( jeune) [pousse, herbe, bourgeon] new; une tendre jeune fille a sweet young girl; tendre enfance/jeunesse earliest childhood/youth;4 ( affectueux) [personne] loving; [baisers, amour, sourire, paroles] tender; [humour, tempérament] gentle; un cœur tendre a loving heart; c'est un dur au cœur tendre beneath his tough exterior he's got a soft heart; s'aimer d'amour tendre to love each other tenderly; poser un regard tendre sur qn to look tenderly ou fondly at sb; être tendre avec qn ( affectueux) to be loving toward(s) sb; ( indulgent) to show leniency toward(s) sb; ne pas être tendre avec or envers or pour qn/qch to be hard on sb/sth; les critiques n'ont pas été tendres avec lui/ton roman the critics have been hard on him/your novel; leurs propos ne sont pas tendres pour le régime they have some harsh words to say about the regime;B nmf soft-hearted person; c'est un grand tendre he's very soft-hearted.C vtr1 ( étirer) to tighten [corde, fil, câble]; to stretch [élastique, peau]; to extend [ressort]; tendre la peau d'un tam-tam to stretch hide over the end of a tom-tom; tendre le cou to crane one's neck; tendre les bras ( allonger) to hold out one's arms; ( étirer) to stretch one's arms out; jambes et pointes de pied tendues legs straight and toes pointed; tendre le bras ( pour faire signe) to put out one's arm; (pour saisir, donner) to reach out; le sel est devant toi, tu n'as qu'à tendre le bras the salt's right in front of you, just reach out and get it; tendre le bras à qn ( pour soutenir) to offer ou give one's arm to sb; tendre les bras à or vers qn ( pour accueillir) to greet ou welcome sb with open arms; la victoire/mon lit me tend les bras fig victory/my bed beckons; tendre la main ( pour montrer) to point; (pour saisir, donner) to reach out; (pour mendier, serrer la main à qn) to hold out one's hand; la politique de la main tendue policy of openness; tendre la main à qn ( pour aider) lit to hold one 's hand out to sb; fig to lend ou give sb a helping hand; tendre la bouche or les lèvres to offer one' s lips for a kiss; tendre le dos fig to brace oneself; tendre la joue lit to offer one's cheek; tendre l'autre joue Bible to turn the other cheek;2 ( déployer) to spread [toile, bâche, drap] (sur qch over sth);3 ( disposer) to set [piège, collet, souricière]; to put up [fil à linge]; tendre un filet lit to put up a net; tendre un piège or un filet à qn fig to set a trap for sb;4 ( tapisser) tendre un mur/une cloison/un plafond de tissu to hang a wall/a partition/a ceiling with cloth; corridor/bureau tendu de toile de jute corridor/office hung with hessian;5 ( présenter) tendre qch à qn to hold sth out to sb; tendre un crayon/livre à qn to hold a pencil/book out to sb; tendre une cigarette/du feu à qn to offer sb a cigarette/a light.D tendre à vtr ind1 ( viser à) tendre à un but/un idéal to strive for a goal/an ideal; les mesures tendent à alléger l'impôt the measures are aimed at reducing taxes;2 ( avoir tendance à) tendre à faire to tend to do; la différence tend à s'accentuer the difference tends to become more pronounced.E vi1 ( s'orienter) tendre vers to strive for; tendre vers la perfection/l'absolu to strive for perfection/the absolute;F se tendre vpr1 ( devenir tendu) [câble, fil, corde] to tighten;2 ( devenir conflictuel) [relations, rapports] to become strained.I[tɑ̃dr] adjectifla presse n'est pas tendre pour elle ce matin she's been given a rough ride in the papers this morning2. [moelleux - viande, légumes] tender3. [mou - roche, mine de crayon, métal] softun tissu rose/vert tendre a soft pink/green material6. [jeune] earlyâge tendre, tendre enfance early childhood————————[tɑ̃dr] nom masculin et fémininII[tɑ̃dr] verbe transitif1. [étirer - câble, corde de raquette] to tighten, to tauten ; [ - élastique, ressort] to stretch ; [ - corde d'arc] to draw back (separable) ; [ - arc] to bend ; [ - arbalète] to arm ; [ - voile] to stretch, to brace ; [ - peau d'un tambour] to pull, to stretchtendre une embuscade ou un piège à quelqu'un to set an ambush ou a trap for somebody3. [revêtir - mur] to cover4. [allonger - partie du corps]tendre le cou to crane ou to stretch one's neckelle tendit son front/sa joue à sa mère pour qu'elle l'embrasse she offered her forehead/her cheek for her mother to kissassieds-toi, il y a un fauteuil qui te tend les bras sit down, there's an armchair waiting for youvas-y, le poste de directeur te tend les bras go ahead, the director's job is yours for the takingtendre la main [pour recevoir quelque chose] to hold out one's handa. [pour dire bonjour] to hold out one's hand to somebodyb. [pour aider] to offer a helping hand to somebodyc. [pour se réconcilier] to extend a ou the hand of friendship to somebody5. [offrir, présenter] to offer6. [concentrer]————————tendre à verbe plus préposition1. [avoir tendance à]2. [contribuer à]3. [aspirer à]4. [arriver à]————————tendre vers verbe plus préposition1. [viser à]tendre vers la perfection to aim at perfection, to strive towards perfection2. [approcher de]tendre vers zéro/l'infini to tend to zero/infinity————————se tendre verbe pronominal intransitif2. [atmosphère, relations] to become strained -
35 ad
ad praep. with acc. [cf. Eng. at].—Of approach (opp. to ab, as in to ex). I. In space, to, toward: retorquet oculos ad urbem: una pars vergit ad septentriones, Cs.: tendens ad sidera palmas, V. —Fig.: ad alia vitia propensior, more inclined to. —Esp., ad dextram, sinistram, or laevam, to or on the right or left: ito ad dextram, T.: alqd ad dextram conspicere, Cs.: non rectā regione... sed ad laevam, L.—Designating the goal, to, toward: ad ripam convenire, Cs.: vocari ad cenam, H.: ad se adferre: reticulum ad narīs sibi admovebat (cf. accedit ad urbem, he approaches the city; and, accedit provinciae, it is added to the province).— Ad me, te, se, for domum meam, tuam, suam (in T. freq.): eamus ad me, T. — With gen., ellipt.: ad Dianae, to the temple of, T.: ad Castoris currere. — Used for dat: litteras dare ad aliquem, to write one a letter (cf. litteras dare alicui, to give a letter to one): domum ad te scribere: ad primam (epistulam) scribere, to answer.—Hence, librum ad aliquem mittere, scribere, to dedicate a book to one. —In titles, ad aliquem signifies to, addressed to.— With names of towns, ad answers to Whither? for the simple acc., i. e. to the vicinity of, to the neighborhood of: ad Aquinum accedere, approach: ut cum suis copiis iret ad Mutinam. — Of hostile movement or protection, against (cf. adversus): veniri ad se existimantes, Cs.: ipse ad hostem vehitur, N.: Romulus ad regem impetum facit (cf. in), L.: clipeos ad tela protecti obiciunt, V.: ad hos casūs provisa praesidia, Cs.—In war, of manner of fighting: ad pedes pugna venerat, was fought out on foot, L.: equitem ad pedes deducere, L.: pugna ad gladios venerat, L. — Emphatic of distance, to, even to, all the way to: a Salonis ad Oricum portūs... occupavit, Cs.: usque a Dianis ad Sinopum navigare. — Fig.: deverberasse usque ad necem, T.: virgis ad necem caedi.—Of nearness or proximity in gen. (cf. apud), near to, by, at, close by: ad forīs adsistere: Ianum ad infimum Argiletum fecit, L.: quod Romanis ad manum domi supplementum esset, at hand, L.: errantem ad flumina, V.; and ellipt.: pecunia utinam ad Opis maneret! — Of persons: qui primum pilum ad Caesarem duxerat, Cs.: ad me fuit, at my house: ad inferos poenas parricidi luent, among.—So, fig.: ad omnīs nationes sanctum, in the judgment of, Cs.: ut esset ad posteros monumentum, etc., L.: ad urbem esse (of a general outside of the walls): ad urbem cum imperio remanere, Cs.—With names of towns and verbs of rest: pons, qui erat ad Genavam, Cs.; and with an ordinal number and lapis: sepultus ad quintum lapidem, N.— II. In time, about, toward: domum reductus ad vesperum, toward evening.—Till, until, to, even to, up to: usque ad hanc aetatem: ad multam noctem: amant ad quoddam tempus, until: quem ad finem? how long: ad quartam (sc. horam), H. — Hence, ad id (sc. tempus), till then: ad id dubios servare animos, L.— At, on, in, by: ad horam destinatam, at the appointed hour: frumentum ad diem dare. — III. In number or amount, near, near to, almost, about, toward (cf. circiter): talenta ad quindecim coëgi, T.: annos ad quadraginta natus.—Adverb.: occisis ad hominum milibus quattuor, Cs.: ad duo milia et trecenti occisi, L.—Of a limit, to, unto, even to (rare): (viaticum) ad assem perdere, to the last farthing, H.: ad denarium solvere. —Esp., ad unum, to a single one, without exception: omnes ad unum idem sentiunt: exosus ad unum Troianos, V. — IV. In other relations, with regard to, in respect of, in relation to, as to, to, in: ad honorem antecellere: nihil ad rem pertinet.—Ellipt.: rectene an secus, nihil ad nos: Quid ad praetorem? quid ad rem? i. e. what difference does it make? H.: quibus (auxiliaribus) ad pugnam confidebat, Cs.: ad speciem ornatus, ad sensum acerbus: mentis ad omnia caecitas: ad cetera paene gemelli, H.: facultas ad dicendum.—With words denoting measure, weight, manner, model, rule, etc., according to, agreeably to, after: taleis ad certum pondus examinatis, Cs.: ad cursūs lunae describit annum, L.: canere ad tibiam: carmen castigare ad unguem, to perfection (see unguis), H.: ad istorum normam sapientes: ad specus angustiae vallium (i. e. ad specuum similitudinem angustae valles), Cs. — With the cause or reason, according to, at, on, in consequence of, for, in order to: ad horum proces in Boeotiam duxit, on their entreaty, L.: dictis ad fallendum instructis, L.: causae ad discordiam, to produce dissension, T.: ad facinora incendere, S.: ad speciem tabernaculis relictis, for appearance, Cs.: ad id, for this use, as a means to that end, L.: ad id ipsum, for that my purpose, L.: delecto milite ad navīs, marines, L.: puer ad cyathum statuetur, H.: biiugi ad frena leones, yoked in pairs with bits, V.: res quae sunt ad incendia, Cs.: ad communem salutem utilius.—In comparison, to, compared with, in comparison with: terra ad universi caeli complexum: nihil ad tuum equitatum, Caesar.— V. In adverbial phrases, ad omnia, withal, to crown all: ad omnia tantum advehi auri, etc., L.—Ad hoc and ad haec, moreover, besides, in addition: ad hoc, quos... postremo omnes, quos, etc., S. — Ad id quod, beside that (rare): ad id quod... indignitate etiam Romani accendebantur, L. — Ad tempus, at a definite, fixed time, C., L.; at a fit, appropriate time, L.; for some time, for a short time, L.; according to circumstances. — Ad praesens, for the moment, for a short time.—Ad locum, on the spot: ut ad locum miles esset paratus, L.—Ad verbum, word for word, literally. — Ad summam, on the whole, generally, in general; in a word, in short, C., H.—Ad extremum, ad ultimum, ad postremum, at the end, finally, at last; of place, at the extremity, at the top, at the end: ad extremum (teli) unde ferrum exstabat, L.; of time, at last, finally: ad extremum incipit philosophari; of order, finally, lastly; to the last degree, quite, L. — Quem ad finem? to what limit? how far? how long? Note.—a. Ad rarely follows its acc: quam ad, T.: quos ad, C.: ripam ad Araxis, Ta.—b. In composition, ad- stands before vowels, b, d, f, h, i consonant, m, n, q, v, and mostly before l, r, s; acbefore c; but very often ad- before cl-, cr-, and cu-; ag- or ad- before g; ap- or ad- before p; atbefore t; but a- or ad- before gn, sp, sc, st.* * *I IIto, up to, towards; near, at; until, on, by; almost; according to; about w/NUM -
36 СИНТАКСИС
1. Общее правило для переводчика: русское существительное, стоящее в начале предложения в косвенном падеже, следует преобразовывать в подлежащее английского предложения, вне зависимости от его исходной синтаксической роли.Это наиболее надежный способ построить грамматически правильное и удобопонятное предложение на АЯ.a) Конструкция «в + Пр.п» в начале предложения:В выступлении президента было подчеркнуто, что никакие ссылки на терроризм не дают американской администрации права выступать в роли международного судьи. – The president’s statement emphasized that no reference to/invoking of terrorism can/give the American Administration the right to act as/ take the role of an international judge.***В работе пресс-конференции принимали участие рабочие всех отраслей. – The work of the conference involved/included (замена глагола для достижения естественности звучания английского предложения) workers from all industries/fields/areas.***Во французской ноте выражался решительный протест против этих действий. – The French note strongly/vigorously protested/contained a strong protest against such actions.***Конструкция «в + Пр.п места» часто используется для ссылок на документ:В принятой вчера резолюции… - The resolution adopted/passed yesterday…В этом докладе много материалов на данную тему. – This report contains a lot of materials on this subject.В этих листках зло писали о порядках на фабрике. – These leaflets harshly criticized the system at the factory.@ в результатеМожно опускать, трансформируя косвенный падеж в подлежащее (см. СИНТАКСИС)В результате войны погибло много людей. – The war killed/claimed the lives of a lot of people.В результате забастовки заводы были закрыты. – The strike closed down the factories.@ в печатиПереводится посредством трансформации (косвенный падеж -> подлежащее) + (пассив -> актив) см. СИНТАКСИС6 июля в афганской печати был опубликован закон о политических партиях. – On July 6 the Afghan press published the law on political parties.В международной прессе сообщалось… - The international press reported… @б) Конструкция «на + Пр.п.»На встрече договорились… - The meeting reached an agreement…На рисунке хорошо видны детали. – The picture gives a good view of these details.в) Конструкция «о + Пр.п»Об этом говорилось уже много раз. – This has been discussed/referred to/addressed/spoken about/spoken to/raised/dealt with many times.г) Преобразование косвенного падежа в подлежащее с заменой активного глагола на пассивный:О конструктивной роли, которую могли бы сыграть средства массовой информации, следует помнить. – The constructive role which the media could play should be recalled.О причинах нынешней напряженности мы уже имели возможность сказать на заседаниях этого комитета. – The reasons for the present tension have already been addressed/are a subject we have already addressed at meetings of this committee.д) Перевод предложений, начинающихся со слов в Вин.п.:i)используется глагол to be (глагол «широкой семантики» - «бытийный глагол»).Крайне опасный характер приобретает теперь терроризм. Extremely dangerous now is terrorism/Of particular danger now is terrorism.Бесспорными являются тяжелые последствия усилий ЮАР в этой области для безопасности соседних государств. – What is unquestionable/Something which is unquestionable is the serious consequences of South Africa’s steps in this area for the security of neighboring states.*** Вполне обоснованным представляется вывод, сделанный Генеральным Секретарем в его недавнем докладе о положении на Ближнем Востоке, о том, что… - What is fully justified is…/Something that would seem fully justified is the conclusion drawn by the Secretary General in his recent report that…е) Перевод дополнений в Дат.п.Этой тактике «превентивных» ударов должен быть положен конец. – This policy of preventive strikes must be stopped/halted.По адресу правления совета высказывалось одобрение. – The board of the council was commended***Ему было холодно. – He was cold. Ей хотелось спать. – She felt sleepy.ж) Перевод местоимений в Вин.п.Их беспокоит, что он все еще не приехал. – They are worried that he hasn’t yet arrived.з) Конструкции «от + Род.п.»От пожара уцелело всего несколько домов. – The fire spared ( замена глагола) only a few houses.От понимания того, что является причиной сползания человечества к ядерной бездне, зависит и ответ на вопрос, можно ли остановить этот страшный процесс. – Understanding the reason for the mankind’s drift towards the nuclear abyss/nuclear disaster determines ( замена глагола) the answer to the question (as to) whether it is possible to stop this frightening/horrendous/fatal process.*** От того, сумеет ли мир избежать ядерной катастрофы, зависит решение всех насущных проблем и само существование человеческой цивилизации. – The world’s ability to nuclear catastrophe is decisive/is critical for the resolution of all other urgent/critical problems and for the very survival of civilization. Или Whether of not the world can avoid nuclear catastrophe – this will determine/this is what will determine the resolution…2. Перевод оборотов, начинающихся с причастийа) Начинать с причастия – напрашиваться на неприятности! Перевод можно начинать со слов that, what или somethingВыдвинутая в заявлении Президента от 15 февраля программа освобождения человечества кс 2000 году от ядерного и иного оружия массового уничтожения рассматривает выделение средств на цели социального и экономического развития в качестве важнейшей сопутствующей меры соглашений по ограничению вооружений и разоружению. –That/something which was proposed in the president’s statement of February 15, namely/I mean/that is the program for freeing/delivering mankind by the year 2000 from nuclear and other weapons of mass destruction provides for the allocation of resources for social and economic development as a most important collateral/additional/accompanying measure for arms limitation and disarmament agreements.б) Если вероятностное прогнозирование или здравый смысл подсказывают дальнейшее развитие мысли оратора, переводчик может заменить причастие именной конструкцией:Интересы этих народов требуют, чтобы были приняты безотлагательные меры по оздоровлению обстановки в регионе. – The interests of those peoples require the taking of immediate measures/measures that can be taken/to improve the situation in the region.*** В полной мере здесь должны быть использованы каналы Всемирной кампании за разоружение. – Full use should be made here of the opportunities provided by the World Disarmament Campaign.в) Возможно опустить причастие:Нам также представляется правильным принятый Комитетом подход к выработке общих рекомендаций, согласно которому акцент будет делаться на качестве разрабатываемых им рекомендаций. – We also believe that the Committee’s approach to drawing up recommendations is correct, namely that stress will be placed on the quality of the recommendations it produces/draws up/makes/comes up with.г) Сведение причастного оборота к прилагательному:Такой ориентированный на деловой результат подход даст возможность добиться необходимой активизации роли нашей комиссии. – Such a determined/vigorous/single-minded approach will provide/allow for the required/needed stepping up/intensification of the role of our committee.3. Перевод предложений, начинающихся с глаголов со значением необходимости и долженствования:there isТребует своего совершенствования процедура рассмотрения документов. – There is a need to improve the procedure for consideration of documents.Необходимо всемерно повышать… - There is a need to raise in every way/it is essential to raise in every way… Необходимо более тесное международное сотрудничество… - There is a need for closer international cooperation/What is needed is closer international cooperation…Особенно эффективно использовать there is, если переводчик не хочет вводить подлежащее или ставить глагол в пассивную форму:Надо это сделать. – There is a need to do it/C.f. We need to do it. (введено подлежащее) This should be done. (глагол в пассиве)4. Перевод безличных предложений.It is - в качестве тематического подлежащегоПроводить тренировку лучше днем или вечером. – It is best to do these exercises in the afternoon or evening.Легче попасть в беду, чем выпутаться из нее. – It is easier to get into trouble than out of it.5. Если прямое дополнение, обозначающее предмет действия, превращается в английском предложении в подлежащее, то сказуемое выражается при помощи пассивной глагольной конструкции.Толкали его. – He was pushed.Первые шаги в этой области предприняла ЮНЕСКО. – The first steps in this field were taken by UNESCO.6. Неопределенно-личные конструкции переводятся пассивом.Говорят, он хороший актер. – He is said to be a good actor.Ее считают способной учительницей. – She is considered a good teacher. Нам внушали, что наша система лучше. – We have been led to believe/told that our system is better.Иногда глагол можно заменить существительным:Готовились праздновать Новый год. – Preparations were under way/begun for celebrating New Year.7. Безличная конструкция с инфинитивом переводится при помощи местоимения it или личного местоимения.Радоваться нам надо, а не плакать. – We should be happy and not cry/instead of crying.Не надо так говорить. – You must not say that/You shouldn’t talk like that. Что делать? – What should we/you do?8. Русское прилагательное, помещенное на начальное место в предложении с целью выделения, может потребовать при переводе на английский, помимо изменения порядка слов, использования усилительного слова или конструкции.Прекрасный ты испекла торт! – What a fantastic cake you baked!Видела я первые его шаги. – I saw him take his very first steps. Голодная я! – Am I starving!/Because I’m hungry, that’s why! Невероятная это была история. – It was an absolutely unbelievable story.9. Разделение в русском предложении словосочетания с целью логического выделения одного из слов может обусловить наличие в предложении двух интонационных центров.Замечательный у тебя муж! – What a wonderful husband you have!Очень сильно девочка ушиблась вчера. – She really got badly bruised yesterday. Триста ты мне должен долларов, дорогой! – That’s tree hundred you owe me, kiddo!10. Интонационное выделение слова, стоящего в непривычной для себя начальной позиции, показывает, что именно оно особенно важно для говорящего. Такой инвертированный порядок слов характерен для вопросительных предложений в разговорном стиле.Он к вам приходит когда? – When is it he’s coming to see you?А говорит он ей что? – So what is he telling her?***Ваня, мне кажется, не пришел. ( интонационное выделение имени собственного) – I don’t think Vanya came.Словарь переводчика-синхрониста (русско-английский) > СИНТАКСИС
-
37 СИНТАКСИС
1. Общее правило для переводчика: русское существительное, стоящее в начале предложения в косвенном падеже, следует преобразовывать в подлежащее английского предложения, вне зависимости от его исходной синтаксической роли.Это наиболее надежный способ построить грамматически правильное и удобопонятное предложение на АЯ.a) Конструкция «в + Пр.п» в начале предложения:В выступлении президента было подчеркнуто, что никакие ссылки на терроризм не дают американской администрации права выступать в роли международного судьи. – The president’s statement emphasized that no reference to/invoking of terrorism can/give the American Administration the right to act as/ take the role of an international judge.***В работе пресс-конференции принимали участие рабочие всех отраслей. – The work of the conference involved/included (замена глагола для достижения естественности звучания английского предложения) workers from all industries/fields/areas.***Во французской ноте выражался решительный протест против этих действий. – The French note strongly/vigorously protested/contained a strong protest against such actions.***Конструкция «в + Пр.п места» часто используется для ссылок на документ:В принятой вчера резолюции… - The resolution adopted/passed yesterday…В этом докладе много материалов на данную тему. – This report contains a lot of materials on this subject.В этих листках зло писали о порядках на фабрике. – These leaflets harshly criticized the system at the factory.- в печатиб) Конструкция «на + Пр.п.»На встрече договорились… - The meeting reached an agreement…На рисунке хорошо видны детали. – The picture gives a good view of these details.в) Конструкция «о + Пр.п»Об этом говорилось уже много раз. – This has been discussed/referred to/addressed/spoken about/spoken to/raised/dealt with many times.г) Преобразование косвенного падежа в подлежащее с заменой активного глагола на пассивный:О конструктивной роли, которую могли бы сыграть средства массовой информации, следует помнить. – The constructive role which the media could play should be recalled.О причинах нынешней напряженности мы уже имели возможность сказать на заседаниях этого комитета. – The reasons for the present tension have already been addressed/are a subject we have already addressed at meetings of this committee.д) Перевод предложений, начинающихся со слов в Вин.п.:i)используется глагол to be (глагол «широкой семантики» - «бытийный глагол»).Крайне опасный характер приобретает теперь терроризм. Extremely dangerous now is terrorism/Of particular danger now is terrorism.Бесспорными являются тяжелые последствия усилий ЮАР в этой области для безопасности соседних государств. – What is unquestionable/Something which is unquestionable is the serious consequences of South Africa’s steps in this area for the security of neighboring states.*** Вполне обоснованным представляется вывод, сделанный Генеральным Секретарем в его недавнем докладе о положении на Ближнем Востоке, о том, что… - What is fully justified is…/Something that would seem fully justified is the conclusion drawn by the Secretary General in his recent report that…е) Перевод дополнений в Дат.п.Этой тактике «превентивных» ударов должен быть положен конец. – This policy of preventive strikes must be stopped/halted.По адресу правления совета высказывалось одобрение. – The board of the council was commended***Ему было холодно. – He was cold. Ей хотелось спать. – She felt sleepy.ж) Перевод местоимений в Вин.п.Их беспокоит, что он все еще не приехал. – They are worried that he hasn’t yet arrived.з) Конструкции «от + Род.п.»От пожара уцелело всего несколько домов. – The fire spared ( замена глагола) only a few houses.От понимания того, что является причиной сползания человечества к ядерной бездне, зависит и ответ на вопрос, можно ли остановить этот страшный процесс. – Understanding the reason for the mankind’s drift towards the nuclear abyss/nuclear disaster determines ( замена глагола) the answer to the question (as to) whether it is possible to stop this frightening/horrendous/fatal process.*** От того, сумеет ли мир избежать ядерной катастрофы, зависит решение всех насущных проблем и само существование человеческой цивилизации. – The world’s ability to nuclear catastrophe is decisive/is critical for the resolution of all other urgent/critical problems and for the very survival of civilization. Или Whether of not the world can avoid nuclear catastrophe – this will determine/this is what will determine the resolution…2. Перевод оборотов, начинающихся с причастийа) Начинать с причастия – напрашиваться на неприятности! Перевод можно начинать со слов that, what или somethingВыдвинутая в заявлении Президента от 15 февраля программа освобождения человечества кс 2000 году от ядерного и иного оружия массового уничтожения рассматривает выделение средств на цели социального и экономического развития в качестве важнейшей сопутствующей меры соглашений по ограничению вооружений и разоружению. –That/something which was proposed in the president’s statement of February 15, namely/I mean/that is the program for freeing/delivering mankind by the year 2000 from nuclear and other weapons of mass destruction provides for the allocation of resources for social and economic development as a most important collateral/additional/accompanying measure for arms limitation and disarmament agreements.б) Если вероятностное прогнозирование или здравый смысл подсказывают дальнейшее развитие мысли оратора, переводчик может заменить причастие именной конструкцией:Интересы этих народов требуют, чтобы были приняты безотлагательные меры по оздоровлению обстановки в регионе. – The interests of those peoples require the taking of immediate measures/measures that can be taken/to improve the situation in the region.*** В полной мере здесь должны быть использованы каналы Всемирной кампании за разоружение. – Full use should be made here of the opportunities provided by the World Disarmament Campaign.в) Возможно опустить причастие:Нам также представляется правильным принятый Комитетом подход к выработке общих рекомендаций, согласно которому акцент будет делаться на качестве разрабатываемых им рекомендаций. – We also believe that the Committee’s approach to drawing up recommendations is correct, namely that stress will be placed on the quality of the recommendations it produces/draws up/makes/comes up with.г) Сведение причастного оборота к прилагательному:Такой ориентированный на деловой результат подход даст возможность добиться необходимой активизации роли нашей комиссии. – Such a determined/vigorous/single-minded approach will provide/allow for the required/needed stepping up/intensification of the role of our committee.3. Перевод предложений, начинающихся с глаголов со значением необходимости и долженствования:there isТребует своего совершенствования процедура рассмотрения документов. – There is a need to improve the procedure for consideration of documents.Необходимо всемерно повышать… - There is a need to raise in every way/it is essential to raise in every way… Необходимо более тесное международное сотрудничество… - There is a need for closer international cooperation/What is needed is closer international cooperation…Особенно эффективно использовать there is, если переводчик не хочет вводить подлежащее или ставить глагол в пассивную форму:Надо это сделать. – There is a need to do it/C.f. We need to do it. (введено подлежащее) This should be done. (глагол в пассиве)4. Перевод безличных предложений.It is - в качестве тематического подлежащегоПроводить тренировку лучше днем или вечером. – It is best to do these exercises in the afternoon or evening.Легче попасть в беду, чем выпутаться из нее. – It is easier to get into trouble than out of it.5. Если прямое дополнение, обозначающее предмет действия, превращается в английском предложении в подлежащее, то сказуемое выражается при помощи пассивной глагольной конструкции.Толкали его. – He was pushed.Первые шаги в этой области предприняла ЮНЕСКО. – The first steps in this field were taken by UNESCO.6. Неопределенно-личные конструкции переводятся пассивом.Говорят, он хороший актер. – He is said to be a good actor.Ее считают способной учительницей. – She is considered a good teacher. Нам внушали, что наша система лучше. – We have been led to believe/told that our system is better.Иногда глагол можно заменить существительным:Готовились праздновать Новый год. – Preparations were under way/begun for celebrating New Year.7. Безличная конструкция с инфинитивом переводится при помощи местоимения it или личного местоимения.Радоваться нам надо, а не плакать. – We should be happy and not cry/instead of crying.Не надо так говорить. – You must not say that/You shouldn’t talk like that. Что делать? – What should we/you do?8. Русское прилагательное, помещенное на начальное место в предложении с целью выделения, может потребовать при переводе на английский, помимо изменения порядка слов, использования усилительного слова или конструкции.Прекрасный ты испекла торт! – What a fantastic cake you baked!Видела я первые его шаги. – I saw him take his very first steps. Голодная я! – Am I starving!/Because I’m hungry, that’s why! Невероятная это была история. – It was an absolutely unbelievable story.9. Разделение в русском предложении словосочетания с целью логического выделения одного из слов может обусловить наличие в предложении двух интонационных центров.Замечательный у тебя муж! – What a wonderful husband you have!Очень сильно девочка ушиблась вчера. – She really got badly bruised yesterday. Триста ты мне должен долларов, дорогой! – That’s tree hundred you owe me, kiddo!10. Интонационное выделение слова, стоящего в непривычной для себя начальной позиции, показывает, что именно оно особенно важно для говорящего. Такой инвертированный порядок слов характерен для вопросительных предложений в разговорном стиле.Он к вам приходит когда? – When is it he’s coming to see you?А говорит он ей что? – So what is he telling her?***Ваня, мне кажется, не пришел. ( интонационное выделение имени собственного) – I don’t think Vanya came.Русско-английский словарь переводчика-синхрониста > СИНТАКСИС
-
38 линия
line
(геометрическая)
- (трубопровод, электропроводка) — line
-, базовая — base line
вид сбоку (в торец) на горизонтальную плоскость, являющийея нулевой точкой отсчета ординат, — an edge view of а horizontal plane which is used as a zero point from which to measure all ordinates.
- безопасного пролета над препятствиями — obstacle clearance line (ocl)
линия, ограничивающая высоту над препятствием в зоне, аэродроме, ниже которой не обеспечивается безопасный пролет над препятствием при взлете, заходе на посадку, уходе на второй круг, — the height above the aerodrome elevation below which the minimum prescribed vertical clearance cannot be maintained either on takeoff, approach or in event of a missed approach.
-, береговая — shoreline
а line following the general contour of the shore.
- боевого пути (лпб) — run-in track
- бокового уклонения (лбу) (см. уклонение, линейное боковое) — cross track distance (xtk). а distance left or right from desired track to present position. measured perpendicular to desired track.
-, вертикальная (на полях документа, указывающая на енесение изменения в текст) — vertical line. the portion of the text affected by the current revision is indicated by a vertical black line along the lefthand margin of the page.
- взлетно-посадочной полосы, осевая (рис. 121) — runway center line
выставлять самолет вдоль осовой линии впп — align the airplane with the runway center line
- визирования — line of sight (los)
- визирования на звезду — line of sight to a star, los to a star
-, вихревая — vortex line
-, воздушная (авиатранспортная) — airline
-, воздушная (пневматическая) — pneumatic line
- воздушного дренажа — vent line
- (воздушного) потока — streamline
траектория каждой частицы воздуха, — streamline is а path of each air particle.
- входного (выходного) коридора (впп) — gate line
-, выносная (на чертеже дпя указания размеров и т.п.) — leader. used to indicate where dimensions or notes are intended to apply.
-, выносная, со стрелкой — leader terminating in arrow head
- выносная, с точкой — leader terminated in dot
- выпуска шасси — landing gear extension /down/ line
- горизонта — horizon
- горизонта (авиагоризонта) — horizon bar
- графика (иллюстрирующая пример пользования графиком) (рис. 144) — guide line follow the guide lines to the reference line, and proceed to the left to the appropriate temperature curve.
- действия силы тяги — thrust line
- дренажа (вентиляционная) — vent line
-, дренажная (слива утечек) — drainage line
- заданного пути (лзп) — desired track (dsrtk, dtk)
линия ортодромического курса между двумя последовательными ппm (рис. 124) — this line describes the great circle course between two successive waypoints.
- заданного пути маяка — desired track to beacon, beacon dtk
- заданного пути, текущая — current track
- задержки (цепь) — delay circuit
- заправки (гидросистемы) — supply line
- земли, теоретическая — theoretical ground line
-, изогоническвя — isogonic line
- искусственного горизонта (aг, пкп) (рис. 72) — horizon bar
-, исходная — reference line
- крыла, базовая — wing base line (wbl)
- курса (курс) — heading
-, локсодромическая (см. локсодромия) (рис. 111) — rhumb line
-, магнитная силовая — magnetic line of force
- маршрута (линия пути) (рис. 122) — track, course
- межконтинентальная (авиатранспортная) — intercontinental airline
- местоположений (ла) — line of positions (lop)
- нагнетания — pressure line
-, наклонная (на центровочном графике) — inclined guide line
-, направляющая (иллюстрирующая пример пользования графиком) — guide line
- нулевой подъемной силы — zero-lift line
- обреза — cutting-off line
- ограничения отклонений (от) глиссады — glide slope deviation limit line
- ограничения препятствий (рис. 112) — obstacle (limit) line
-, ортодромическая — great circle line
ортодромический курс - линия пути по ортодромии (большому кругу), включающая точки (пункты) вылета и назначения (рис. 111), — а great circle course is any route or course which follows the line of the great circle which includes the points of departure and destination.
- ортодромического пеленга — great circle bearing line
-, осевая (самолета) — center line (cl, lc)
- отвеса — plumb line
- отсчета (на графике) — reference line (kef, line)
начинать отсчет с левой стороны графика от величины располагаемой взлетной дистанции, провести линию до величины уклона впп, а затем опустить перпендикуляр до пересечения с линией отсчета (рис. 144) — start on left of the chart from the given takeoff distance available, proceed across to the runway slope, then down the guide lines to the referonce line.
-, питающая (гидросистемы) — feed line
- положения — line of position (lop)
геометрическое место точек вероятного местонахождения самолета, соответствующее постоянному значению измеренного навигациоиного параметра. используются след. линии положения: линия ортодромического пеленга, линия равных азимутов (радиопеленгов), линия равных расстаяний и линия равных разностей расстояний (гипербола). — in navigation, а line representing all possible locations of an aircraft at a given instant.
-, пневматическая — pneumatic line
-, пневматическая, заводская — factory airline
-, предвычисленного пеленга — preselected bearing line
-, прицеливания — aiming line
- пролета над препятствиями — obstacle clearance line
-, пунктирная (на графиках) — broken line
- пути (самолета) (лп) — track (тк), course
проекция на земную поверхность траектории его движения в пространстве. применяются две линии пути: ортодромия и лаксодромия (рис. 122). — the path of actual line of an aircraft movement over the surface of the earth. the projection of the path of the centre of gravity of an aircraft on the earth surface.
- пути, заданная (см. л. заданного пути, лзп) (рис. 124) — desired track (dtk, dsrtk)
- пути, истинная — true track
- пути, ортодромическая — great circle track
- пути (по сигналам) вор — vor course /radial/
- пути, фактическая (рис. 124) — track
- равных азимутов (лра) — curve of equal bearings
линия, из любой точки котарой пеленг радиостанции постоянный.
- равных пеленгов (см. л. равных азимутов) — curve of equal bearings
- равных разностей расстояний (гипербола) — line of equal differences in distance, hyperbola
линия, в каждой точке которой разность расстояний до двух фиксированных точек (напр., радиостанций) - постоянная величина.
- равных расстояний (линия положения) — circle of position
линия, все точки которой находятся на одинаковом удалении от фиксированной точки. на земной поверхности: окружность малого круга.
- развертки — sweep
линия движения сканирующей точки на экране рлс. — displacement of а scanning spot оп the screen.
- разъема (конструкции) — break line, split line
выступ бандажа статера соединен шпонками no линии разъема, — the stater shroud ring extension is doweled at the split line.
- связи — communication line
-, секущая (на графике) — line
провести секущую линию до (величины уклона впп 0,55 %). — proceed across to (the runway slope of 0.55 % downhill).
- силы магнитного поля земли — line (of force) of the earth's magnetic field
индукционный датчик гик определяет направление силовых линий магнитного поля земли. — the flux gate detects the direction оf the lines of the earth's magnetic field.
- слива (возврата рабочей жидкости в зону низкого давления) — return line
- слива (за борт) — drain line
- слива масла (при циркуляции в маслосистеме двигателя) — oil return line, return oil line
- слива топлива (на вход наcoca высокого давления из системы управления) — lp fuel return (from control system)
- сноски (на графике) — reference line
- со стрелками, пунктирная (на графике) (рис. 144) — arrowed broken line
-, сплошная (на графике) — continuous line
-, средняя (профиля) — center line (of an airfoil)
линия, равноудаленная от верхней и нижней поверхностей (обводов) аэродинамического профиля. (рис. 139) — а line, each point of which is equidistant from the upper and tower boundaries of the airfoil section
- старта — standing start
перпендикулярная оси впп линия, над которой находится центр тяжести самолета при его стояночном попожении перед началом разбега при взлете. (рис. 139) — the takeoff path extends from а standing start to а point at which the airplane is 1,500 feet above the takeoff surface.
- технологического разъема — production break-line
- тока (возд. потока) — streamline
- тяги — thrust line
- уборки шасси — landing gear retraction /up/ line
- установки вооружения, базовая — armament datum line (adl)
- хорды — chord line
прямая линия соединяющая крайние точки передней и задней кромки аэродинамического профиля, (рис. 138) — the straight line through the centres of curvature at the leading and trailing edges of an aerofoil section.
- хорды лопасти винта — propeller blade chord line the propeller blade chord line is at 2/3 radius section.
- четвертей хорд (рис. 8) — quarter-chord line, 25 % chord line
-, штрих-пунктирная (на графике) — dash-and-dot line
-, эквидистантная полет по лп (90") станции vor в направлении от (к) станции — equidistant line flying on (90") outbound (inbound) vor radial
выводить самолет на лзп — put /roll/ the aircraft on the desired track
выдерживать лзп — maintain the desired track
выставлять самолет в л. горизонтального полета без крена — level the airplane
выходить на лзп — get /roll, rollout/ on the desired track
выходить на лп (90") по сигналам вор (90") — intercept and fly the vor course /radial/
выходить на лп (90") станции вор и стабилизироваться на ней с автоматическим учетом угла сноса — intercept аnd fly the vor (90") radial with crosswind correction automatically computed
проводить вертикальную л. вверх или вниз (на графике) — proceed /go/ up or down
проводить вертикальную л. — go up (down) from the refer
(на графике) из точки линии отсчета к... — еncе line point to...
проводить горизонтальную л. (на графике) до пересечения c... — proceed horizontally to intersection with
проводить л. на графике до — proceed across to intersection
пересечения с... — with..., proceed across to...
следовать no л. графика — follow the guide line (on chart)Русско-английский сборник авиационно-технических терминов > линия
-
39 dosis
f. s.&pl.1 dose.2 amount.me encantan los niños, pero en pequeñas dosis I love children, but in small doses* * *1 dose\a/en pequeñas dosis in small doses* * *noun f.1) dose2) amount* * *SF INV1) (Med) dose2) (Quím) proportion3) (=cantidad) dose* * *a) (Med) dosela dosis máxima/recomendada — the maximum/recommended dose o dosage
b) ( cantidad)con una buena dosis de paciencia/humor — with a good deal of patience/humor
* * *= dosage, dose.Ex. This article describes the indexing approach to Drug Information Fulltext (DIF) in which concepts such as ' dosage' or 'allergies' are tagged in a technique which allows the retrieval of specific information without the need to review on screen the equivalent of 6-8 printed pages.Ex. The book recommends asphyxia by plastic bag combined with the ingestion of lethal doses of certain drugs.----* quimioterapia de altas dosis = high-dose chemotherapy.* * *a) (Med) dosela dosis máxima/recomendada — the maximum/recommended dose o dosage
b) ( cantidad)con una buena dosis de paciencia/humor — with a good deal of patience/humor
* * *= dosage, dose.Ex: This article describes the indexing approach to Drug Information Fulltext (DIF) in which concepts such as ' dosage' or 'allergies' are tagged in a technique which allows the retrieval of specific information without the need to review on screen the equivalent of 6-8 printed pages.
Ex: The book recommends asphyxia by plastic bag combined with the ingestion of lethal doses of certain drugs.* quimioterapia de altas dosis = high-dose chemotherapy.* * *(pl dosis)1 (de un medicamento) doseuna dosis letal a lethal dosela dosis máxima/recomendada the maximum/recommended dose o dosage2(de paciencia, ironía): hay una buena dosis de humor en la obra there is a good deal of humor in the playno lo aguanto ni en pequeñas dosis I can't stand him, not even in small dosesse necesita una buena dosis de paciencia you need a good deal of patience* * *
dosis sustantivo femenino (pl
dosis f inv dose, amount
' dosis' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
escepticismo
- toma
- determinado
- fuerte
- inyección
- masivo
- mortal
English:
dosage
- dose
- fix
* * *dosis nf inv1. [de medicamento, droga] dose;dosis recomendada para niños recommended dosage for children;una dosis de heroína a dose of heroindosis letal lethal dose2. [de paciencia, cariño] amount;hay grandes dosis de humor en su última película there is a good deal of humour in his latest film;me encantan los niños, pero en pequeñas dosis I love children, but in small doses* * *f inv dose;una buena dosis de a good deal of* * *dosis nfs & pl1) : dose2) : amount, quantity* * *dosis n dose -
40 набор (комплект)
set, kit
- величины (данных, значения) на клавишном наборном поле (см.набирать) — keying in /keysetting, entering, inserting, pressing, typingin/(some value) by using /via/ keyboard
- высоты — climb
- высоты, вертикальный — vertical climb
- высоты в конфигурации захода на посадку — climb in approach configuration
- высоты в посадочной конфигурации — climb in landing configuration
- высоты, крутой — steep climb
- высоты на маршруте — enroute climb
- высоты на (2-ом) участке — (second) segment climb
- высоты, начальный — climbout
- высоты, начальный (на 2-х или 4-х двигателях) — climbout (with 3 or 4 engines operating)
- высоты, нулевой — zero rate of climb
- высоты, одноступенчатый (без промежуточных площадок) — one-step climb
- высоты при всех работающих двигателях — all-engine-operating climb
- высоты при одном неработающем двигателе — one-engine-inoperative climb
- высоты при полете по маршруту — en route climb
- высоты при прерванном заходе на посадку — discontinued approach climb
- высоты при работе двигателей с впрыском (воды) или на форсированном режиме — wet thrust climb
- высоты с "горки" — zoom climb
- высоты с промежуточными площадками — multi-step climb
- высоты, установившийся — steady climb
- высоты, чистый — net climb
attain а height using net climb performance.
- инструментов — tool kit
- координат (действие) — coordinate selection
- оборотов двигателем — engine acceleration
- оборотов компрессором — compressor speed pickup
wait for the heavy lp compressor to pick up speed.
-, поперечный (фюзеляжа, крыла, оперения) — transverse structural members (of fuselage, wing, tail unit)
элементы каркаса, направленные поперек фюзеляжа, размаха крыла, оперения и т. п. — include frame, bulkheads, ribs.
-, продольный — longitudinal structural members
элементы каркаса, направленные вдоль фюзеляжа, размаха крыла, оперения и т.д. — fuselage skin is reinforced by longitudinal structural members (longerons and stringers) and frames.
-, силовой (крыла, оперения, фюзеляжа) — primary structural members
- скорости — acceleration
-, стрингерный — stringer set
- щупов — feeler gauge /gage/
мерные пластины для проверки зазоров между поверхностями. (рис. 152) — the feeler gage is used to measure small clearances or gaps, it consists of a series of thin flexible steel blades in graduated thickness.
время h. высоты...m — time to climb to... m
вход в н. высоты — entry into climb
порядок выполнения (начального) н. высоты — climb (out) procedure
при н. высоты — in climb
режим н. высоты — climb condition
с набором высоты — in climb
выполнять н. высоты — climb
выполнять н. до высоты... м — climb to... m, extend climb to height /altitude/ of... m
устанавливать режим н. высоты — establish climbРусско-английский сборник авиационно-технических терминов > набор (комплект)
См. также в других словарях:
The Sacrament of Penance — The Sacrament of Penance † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The Sacrament of Penance Penance is a sacrament of the New Law instituted by Christ in which forgiveness of sins committed after baptism is granted through the priest s absolution to… … Catholic encyclopedia
The United States of America — The United States of America † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The United States of America BOUNDARIES AND AREA On the east the boundary is formed by the St. Croix River and an arbitrary line to the St. John, and on the north by the… … Catholic encyclopedia
The Structure of Scientific Revolutions — (1962), by Thomas Kuhn, is an analysis of the history of science. Its publication was a landmark event in the sociology of knowledge, and popularized the terms paradigm and paradigm shift .HistoryThe work was first published as a monograph in the … Wikipedia
The Earth Institute — Type Non profit Founded 1995 Headquarters New York, New York Key people Jeffrey Sachs … Wikipedia
The British Columbia Regiment (Duke of Connaught's Own) — Regimental crest Active 1866–present … Wikipedia
The Dark Phoenix Saga — Cover of X Men Legends Volume 2: Dark Phoenix Saga (1990), trade paperback collected edition. Art by John Byrne. Publisher Marvel Comics … Wikipedia
measure — measurer, n. /mezh euhr/, n., v., measured, measuring. n. 1. a unit or standard of measurement: weights and measures. 2. a system of measurement: liquid measure. 3. an instrument, as a graduated rod or a container of standard capacity, for… … Universalium
The Merchant of Venice — This article is about Shakespeare s play. For other uses, see The Merchant of Venice (disambiguation). The Merchant of Venice Title page of the first quarto of Merchant of Venice (1600) … Wikipedia
The Clouds — This article is about the play by Aristophanes. For other uses, see Cloud (disambiguation). The Clouds Strepsiades, his son and Socrates (from a 16th Century engraving). The Dramatis Personae in ancient comedy depends on interpretation of textual … Wikipedia
The Merry Wives of Windsor — This article is about Shakespeare s play. For the opera, see The Merry Wives of Windsor (opera). Mistress Page (Julie Hughett) and Falstaff (John Rousseau) in The Merry Wives of Windsor , staged by Pacific Repertory Theatre at the Golden Bough… … Wikipedia
The Troubles — Troubles redirects here. For other uses, see Troubles (disambiguation). The Troubles Political map of Ireland … Wikipedia